extend_v not_o unto_o in_o brief_a they_o do_v not_o precise_o assert_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a purpose_n not_o express_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o not_o to_o prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o be_v more_o large_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o prophecy_n after_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o what_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o solving_a of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v here_o brief_o propose_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n first_o i_o fix_v it_o here_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o seventy_o week_n do_v §_o 7_o precise_o contain_v the_o time_n between_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o his_o passion_n that_o ensue_v some_o few_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n remain_v not_o reckon_v on_o to_o keep_v the_o computation_n entire_a by_o week_n of_o year_n this_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v so_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o the_o present_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v there_o be_v then_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o remarkable_a event_n happen_v at_o the_o distinct_a expiration_n of_o those_o several_a parcel_n of_o the_o whole_a season_n v_o 25._o we_o have_v two_o portion_n of_o this_o time_n express_v namely_o vii_o week_n and_o lxii_o week_n and_o two_o event_n attend_v they_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n the_o two_o event_n here_o mention_v do_v ensue_v the_o two_o distinct_a parcel_n of_o time_n limit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o as_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o vii_o week_n so_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v not_o expire_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o be_v that_o mention_v as_o the_o event_n design_v by_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o lxix_o week_n but_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prophecy_n issue_v not_o in_o the_o restauration_n but_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n therefore_o express_v the_o distinct_a division_n of_o time_n and_o the_o principal_a distinct_a event_n of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o vii_o week_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o lxii_o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxii_o week_n but_o in_o and_o after_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v so_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v after_o those_o lxii_o week_n which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o vii_o week_n wherein_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n be_v finish_v and_o to_o suppose_v the_o messiah_n in_o v._n 25._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n v._n 26._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a v_o 24._o be_v to_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o certain_a sense_n in_o they_o for_o the_o single_a remain_a week_n the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v this_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v do_v rather_o confirm_v our_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o any_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v add_v four_o that_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v express_o join_a §_o 8_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o one_o week_n to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o seven_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n v_o 26_o 27._o answer_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o succeed_v immediate_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o direct_a tendency_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v those_o phrase_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o end_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o to_o seal_v up_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a here_o mention_v also_o why_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v to_o purge_v iniquity_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o season_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o brief_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_a so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o in_o their_o first_o direct_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o some_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n all_o which_o will_v be_v full_o manifest_a in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 10_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o they_o be_v needless_a unto_o christian_n who_o be_v universal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n hereof_o so_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o evidence_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o their_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o to_o remove_v this_o unexpected_a objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v his_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a angelical_a message_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v §_o 11_o first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o effect_n characterize_n the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o consume_a of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa._n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 27.19_o apocal._n 21.27_o answ._n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o right_o express_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n that_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v unto_o that_o season_n 2._o however_o something_o analogous_a unto_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o head_n yet_o proper_o and_o direct_o as_o here_o intend_v they_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o anoint_v death_n and_o
all_o over_o the_o east_n expect_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o talmud_n that_o they_o be_v make_v prodigious_o obstinate_a in_o the_o war_n they_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o continual_a expectation_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n that_o their_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o because_o of_o some_o expression_n in_o this_o prophecy_n they_o always_o look_v for_o his_o come_n in_o some_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n but_o this_o through_o their_o lust_n and_o blindness_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o their_o distress_n indeed_o arise_v from_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v actual_o callâ—d_v they_o unto_o that_o repentance_n which_o alone_o will_v have_v prevent_v it_o and_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o come_v at_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n and_o that_o those_o week_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o they_o think_v according_a unto_o their_o expectation_n they_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o messiah_n themselves_o even_o the_o famous_a barcoshi_fw-mi which_o prove_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o they_o of_o old_a who_o posterity_n through_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n do_v now_o curse_v all_o that_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o confound_v it_o with_o his_o second_o appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o day_n or_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o prophecy_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o its_o consideration_n contain_v a_o mixture_n §_o 25_o of_o thing_n good_a and_o desirable_a with_o those_o that_o be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n terrible_a and_o penal_a in_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n upon_o or_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o lxx_o week_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o course_n take_v abarbinel_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o figment_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n the_o context_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o vision_n its_o self_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n in_o answer_n unto_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o solemn_a supplication_n be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o israel_n be_v also_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o for_o his_o consolation_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o to_o pray_v solemn_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bless_a answer_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n which_o shall_v contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o only_o terrify_v he_o with_o war_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o such_o a_o apprehension_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o dissonant_n from_o reason_n beside_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o sum_v up_o v_o 24._o contain_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o particular_o evince_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n for_o the_o computation_n its_o self_n the_o jew_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o §_o 26_o here_o denote_v seven_o of_o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o lxx_o seven_n comprise_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o r._n sâ—adias_n hagaon_n jarchi_n and_o kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n here_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o nor_o other_o for_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o divert_v unto_o tho_o consideration_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o origen_n who_o homil._n 29._o in_o matthew_n will_v have_v â—very_n seven_o to_o contain_v lxx_o year_n ten_o year_n to_o each_o day_n and_o the_o account_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n to_o be_v 4900._o which_o expire_v as_o he_o think_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n apollinaris_n also_o indulge_v to_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n suppose_v the_o prophecy_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o fancy_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o precise_a duration_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v far_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n whether_o it_o reach_v so_o far_o or_o no_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discuss_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o establish_v from_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n limit_v second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o discharge_v his_o work_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o their_o proper_a date_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o argument_n and_o confirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v neither_o be_v we_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n concern_v in_o that_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o timâ—_n limit_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o thing_n incumbent_n on_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n and_o his_o come_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o from_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o 4._o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a 5._o the_o folly_n and_o open_a mistake_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n in_o substitute_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o his_o stead_n first_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n evidence_n he_o to_o be_v intend_v this_o in_o §_o 27_o general_a be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o that_o people_n that_o daniel_n have_v new_o make_v his_o supplication_n the_o answer_v give_v he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n declarâ—s_v suit_v unto_o his_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o the_o end_n of_o that_o people_n or_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v until_o this_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o a_o utter_a rejection_n or_o final_a desolation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v or_o instant_o upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v utter_o and_o everlasting_o put_v thereby_o a_o period_n and_o final_a end_n unto_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n but_o what_o thâ—n_n shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o desolate_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v waste_v and_o lay_v desolate_a by_o overspread_a army_n either_o in_o themselves_o abominable_a or_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a v_o 27._o now_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o promise_n
opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o unto_o these_o as_o be_v say_v such_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o occur_v be_v the_o first_o promise_v before_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v gen._n 3.15_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_n be_v make_v here_o express_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_n of_o jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o promise_v apply_v unto_o he_o after_o their_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a or_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o heel_n the_o hurt_n receive_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n hierusal_n use_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o they_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a unto_o the_o present_a pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n here_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o recover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o the_o world_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n expression_n that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v to_o free_v their_o messiah_n from_o but_o that_o which_o principal_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o say_v some_o those_o that_o follow_v maimonides_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o other_o as_o josephus_n albo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o fundamental_a concern_v reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v here_o give_v out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n indefinite_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n and_o much_o long_o before_o the_o give_v of_o their_o law_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v against_o they_o §_o 4_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o mention_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o messiah_n be_v on_o gen_n 35._o v._n 21._o where_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n journy_v and_o spread_v his_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la jonathan_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v take_v from_o micah_n 4._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la or_o of_o the_o flock_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v the_o first_o dominion_n now_o this_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la be_v a_o place_n in_o or_o near_o to_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n for_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v at_o ephrah_n that_o be_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n on_o the_o grave_a of_o rachel_n v_o 19_o 20._o upon_o his_o next_o removal_n he_o spread_v his_o tent_n beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o prophet_n assign_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o that_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o paraphra_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o where_o that_o place_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o which_o according_o be_v long_a before_o come_v to_o pass_v §_o 5_o gen_n 49._o v._n 1._o and_o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o end_n of_o the_o day_n jonathan_n paraphrase_v on_o these_o word_n after_o that_o or_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o express_a time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o last_v of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v numb_a 24._o v._n 14._o deut._n 4._o v_o 30._o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o micah_n 4.1_o and_o our_o apostle_n express_o refer_v unto_o it_o heb._n 1.1_o now_o whereas_o this_o expression_n denote_v no_o certain_a season_n of_o time_n but_o only_o indefinite_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n continue_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o people_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v original_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v unto_o the_o paraphra_v here_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o mention_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o time_n of_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a description_n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o expression_n which_o be_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v hide_v even_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n reveal_v beside_o the_o ensue_a prediction_n in_o the_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v his_o application_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o shiloh_n come_v all_o the_o three_o targum_n agree_v in_o §_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o messiah_n onfelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o messiah_n come_v jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n this_o be_v concern_v he_o the_o first_o that_o limit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o a_o express_a circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v therefore_o afterward_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o targum_n against_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o late_a master_n who_o contend_v by_o all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o pervert_v this_o text_n unto_o other_o purpose_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n which_o with_o none_o of_o their_o cavil_v exception_n they_o can_v evade_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o v._n 11_o 12._o be_v apply_v by_o jonathan_n unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o former_a prediction_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o already_o see_v aynswâ—rth_n on_o the_o plâ—ce_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v hierusal_n targ._n this_o be_v the_o four_o §_o 7_o night_n it_o have_v mention_v three_o before_n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o cord_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v whereunto_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—sâ—s_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o king_n messiah_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v talmudical_a depend_v on_o a_o fable_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o we_o may_v here_o once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o although_o
those_o only_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o he_o do_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o carnal_o they_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o both_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o little_a hill_n so_o call_v or_o the_o street_n and_o building_n of_o the_o town_n that_o god_n do_v so_o regard_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_a habitation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n god_n express_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n under_o those_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o respect_v mention_v shall_v be_v unto_o those_o place_n themselves_o which_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a those_o promise_n than_o which_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v zion_n jerusalem_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n do_v respect_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o of_o what_o people_n or_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o dissertation_n about_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n five_o by_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n the_o gentile_n all_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o absolute_o especial_o §_o 7_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o or_o those_o in_o who_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v god_n oftentimes_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whereby_o yet_o not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n be_v intend_v those_o expression_n then_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o denote_v all_o absolute_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v either_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o or_o such_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o nation_n whereof_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v constitute_v which_o obtain_v the_o common_a appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n the_o jew_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n absolute_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o kimchi_n with_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o on_o isa._n 2.4_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v live_v at_o peace_n for_o what_o ever_o controversy_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n absolute_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o certain_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o journey_n §_o 8_o six_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o or_o by_o his_o come_n but_o here_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ever_o be_v speak_v about_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o day_n which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o daniel_n namely_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o its_o work_n immediate_o when_o we_o know_v that_o from_o its_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o pass_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o attend_v its_o rise_n and_o come_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n affect_v by_o its_o power_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o come_v because_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o wrought_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v upon_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o many_o particular_a promise_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v unfulfil_v for_o they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n one_o place_n or_o season_n but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v upon_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o be_v effect_v belong_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v engage_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §_o 9_o again_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a and_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o their_o come_n short_a of_o enjoy_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_v contend_v about_o be_v long_o since_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n make_v in_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o actual_o effect_v the_o whole_a defect_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v save_v through_o obedience_n to_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n by_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n effectual_o and_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v they_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o work_n his_o mediation_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o
entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n observe_v to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o second_o house_n if_o neither_o ark_n nor_o mercy_n seat_n be_v there_o neither_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o tacitus_n affirm_v histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o when_o pompey_n enter_v the_o temple_n he_o find_v nullas_fw-la deum_fw-la effigy_n vacuam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la arcana_fw-la for_o as_o he_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o shameful_a negligence_n so_o he_o only_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o himself_n not_o many_o lie_v before_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n for_o aught_o than_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o ark_n may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o house_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o josephus_n express_o mention_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o joel_n tell_v we_o that_o israel_n by_o captivity_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o excellent_a gift_n prophecy_n miracle_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 74.9_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o recite_v and_o they_o confess_v this_o open_o in_o sota_n distinc_fw-la egla_n hampha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v then_o confess_v that_o god_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o prophet_n as_o to_o their_o oral_a teach_n and_o write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n which_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o vision_n though_o continue_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v call_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la pusillum_fw-la a_o little_a while_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_o all_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o its_o restauration_n all_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v they_o double_v the_o time_n that_o their_o church_n enjoy_v it_o which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o determine_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o comparison_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o judaical_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o law_n until_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o true_a state_v of_o which_o time_n also_o will_v discover_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v speak_v to_o we_o most_o expositor_n suppose_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o principle_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v 4.1_o some_o season_n indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o church_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 3.1_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o be_v no_o where_o so_o term_v it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v then_o draw_v to_o their_o period_n and_o abolition_n that_o be_v here_o and_o else_o where_o call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o judas_n 18._o for_o 1._o as_o we_o before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o its_o period_n chap._n 8._o ult_n have_v its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o without_o any_o necessity_n as_o unto_o its_o worship_n or_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o copy_n before_o intimate_v give_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n or_o extremity_n of_o these_o day_n which_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o eminent_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o he_o personal_o present_a with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o now_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o to_o who_o also_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o day_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.5_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n send_v to_o the_o same_o vineyard_n unto_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o mat._n 21.37_o the_o word_n there_o use_v last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n be_v exegetical_a of_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signal_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n so_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.1_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o day_n point_v unto_o by_o jacob_n be_v those_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o judah_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n again_o by_o balaam_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o time_n numb_a 24.14_o where_o they_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o many_o copy_n read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notation_n of_o that_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 4.1_o isa._n 2.1_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o he_o hajediah_o prefix_a note_v that_o course_n of_o day_n that_o be_v then_o run_v as_o deut._n 31.29_o evil_a will_v overtake_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o david_n their_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o season_n hos._n 3.5_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v take_v denote_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v its_o rejection_n and_o final_a ruin_n hence_o manasse_n lib._n 3._o the_o resurrect_a cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o moses_n gernudensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o mention_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o menasse_n himself_o though_o attend_v with_o a_o gloss_n abominable_a and_o false_a that_o be_v pure_o judaical_a the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n be_v express_o also_o use_v by_o r.d._n kimchi_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o who_o honest_o refer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o season_n then_o present_a be_v the_o last_o day_n whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o their_o concernment_n lay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o because_o they_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o state_v then_o between_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v open_v and_o
greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o series_n and_o order_n these_o be_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apochrypha_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o wherein_o humane_a diligence_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o principle_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o no_o where_o put_v itself_o forth_o unto_o a_o discovery_n and_o conviction_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o declare_v beside_o to_o close_v this_o consideration_n the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n with_o this_o aim_n and_o purpose_n a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v that_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o diligence_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o more_o dishonour_n god_n who_o glory_n in_o sincerity_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v seek_v nor_o wrong_v the_o church_n who_o good_a he_o desire_v to_o promote_v than_o by_o this_o impose_v on_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o reproof_n as_o a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o and_o propose_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a rule_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v she_o thereby_o into_o error_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n for_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n wisdom_n or_o diligence_n of_o man_n any_o other_o than_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o evil_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n will_v be_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v manifest_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a consideration_n will_v be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o §_o 24_o unto_o the_o general_n argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o confirm_v its_o divine_a original_a this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o narration_n of_o action_n do_v among_o man_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v also_o record_v by_o humane_a diligence_n but_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v pure_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n our_o privilege_n therein_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v all_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o a_o absolute_a consonancy_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o obscure_o or_o spare_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v here_o plain_o full_o and_o excellent_o teach_v and_o improve_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v typical_o represent_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o understand_v aright_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o use_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o influence_n into_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o faith_n by_o they_o interest_n a_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o supportment_n that_o they_o afford_v under_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n may_v as_o well_o want_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n and_o this_o persuasion_n we_o hope_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o further_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o three_o god_n way_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operous_a paedogogie_n of_o moses_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v here_o full_o reveal_v and_o the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o translate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o dark_a moysaicall_a institution_n be_v in_o themselves_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o number_n many_o as_o to_o their_o reason_n hide_v in_o their_o observation_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o outward_a show_n pompous_a and_o glorious_a by_o all_o which_o they_o so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n that_o very_o few_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o use_n intention_n and_o end_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v of_o from_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o institution_n lay_v open_a a_o perfect_a clew_n give_v unto_o believer_n to_o pass_v safe_o through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ._n those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v now_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o light_n and_o instruction_n but_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o our_o insight_n into_o they_o and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o unto_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n consist_v herein_o all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o ground_n reason_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o his_o worship_n by_o take_v down_o the_o ancient_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v here_o lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o be_v here_o full_o determine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o perplex_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o promulgate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o continuation_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v this_o difference_n raise_v so_o zealous_o be_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o think_v meet_v for_o a_o season_n rather_o to_o umpire_n and_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o leave_v the_o jew_n free_a to_o their_o observation_n and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a exasperation_n than_o absolute_o and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o and_o
there_o be_v some_o variety_n both_o in_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n about_o it_o the_o most_o own_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n than_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wont_a apostolical_a salutation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o on_o this_o account_n be_v except_v against_o our_o assertion_n §_o 16_o various_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n some_o of_o they_o of_o no_o more_o validity_n than_o its_o self_n hierom_n reply_n it_o have_v no_o man_n name_n prefix_v therefore_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o man_n as_o not_o by_o paul_n which_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o beza_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o erasmus_n with_o a_o contrary_a instance_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o some_o body_n though_o not_o perhaps_o by_o st._n paul_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inscription_n inquire_v after_o be_v at_o first_o prefix_v but_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o imagination_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o contexture_n with_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o use_v in_o other_o epistle_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o conjecture_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n §_o 17_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o principal_o theodoret_n insist_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a allotment_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o if_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o common_a consent_n cast_v their_o work_n into_o distinct_a portion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o ancient_n general_o concur_v that_o they_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n want_v why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n hence_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n with_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n unto_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o other_o or_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o unto_o i_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o 1._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v catholic_n and_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o instruction_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o make_v he_o in_o solidum_fw-la possessor_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o follow_a arbitrary_a agreement_n pitch_v on_o for_o convenience_n and_o the_o facilitate_v of_o their_o work_n abridge_v any_o of_o they_o from_o exert_v their_o authority_n and_o exercise_v their_o duty_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n mention_v we_o find_v st._n peter_n teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o st._n paul_n labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n on_o this_o supposition_n st._n paul_n do_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o he_o enter_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n only_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v as_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o so_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n irregular_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o much_o temerity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o §_o 18_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n rest_v in_o and_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v weighty_a reason_n not_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v against_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o heb._n and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o without_o number_n the_o persecute_v party_n of_o the_o nation_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n a_o desertor_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v and_o one_o that_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o as_o they_o think_v that_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o act_v 21.28_o and_o what_o enmity_n be_v usual_o stir_v up_o on_o such_o occasion_n all_o man_n know_v and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o which_o chrysostom_n and_o that_o just_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a ability_n which_o mighty_o increase_v the_o provocation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v themselves_o in_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v frustrate_v their_o design_n act_n 15.2_o and_o this_o also_o be_v usual_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n afterward_o possess_v the_o ebonite_n they_o despise_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o grecian_a and_o desertor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v and_o even_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o upon_o a_o indulgence_n give_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n worship_n have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n over_o he_o lest_o he_o have_v not_o that_o esteem_n for_o moses_n which_o they_o imagine_v become_v they_o to_o retain_v act_v 21.21_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n these_o thought_n and_o jealousy_n may_v have_v create_v have_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o prefix_v his_o name_n and_o usiâ—al_a salutation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o any_o other_o know_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o eminent_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o defect_n of_o inscription_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v prove_v the_o epistle_n rather_o to_o be_v his_o than_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reply_n make_v unto_o this_o answer_n both_o from_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o from_o the_o high_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o it_o will_v diligent_o examine_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o sufficient_a to_o frustrate_v the_o
〈◊〉_d a_o live_a redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim_n 4._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o right_o call_v a_o live_a redeemer_n one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o his_o power_n beside_o job_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o redeemer_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o r._n levi_n ben._n gershom_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o live_v one_o and_o live_v to_o eternity_n of_o this_o redeemer_n job_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o arise_v on_o the_o dust_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v either_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v intend_v the_o former_a seem_v most_o probable_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n to_o denote_v the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o this_o redeemer_n in_o come_v to_o converse_v on_o this_o dust_n that_o we_o live_v in_o and_o upon_o and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o so_o chap._n 48.11_o whence_o ralbag_n before_o mention_v interpret_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o goel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o that_o abide_v thus_o the_o same_o after_o all_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n also_o be_v often_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n a_o time_n a_o season_n psalm_n 48.4_o 6_o 14._o psalm_n 102._o v_o 19_o and_o denote_v the_o futurition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v come_v so_o also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n as_o isa._n 30._o v._n 8._o point_v out_o some_o signal_n latter_a day_n and_o here_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n expect_v which_o he_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o expect_v his_o own_o personal_a redemption_n by_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o thus_o although_o god_n confine_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o heathen_a to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psalm_n 2._o v._n 8._o and_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 27._o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o see_v psal._n 45._o v_o 16._o for_o these_o rebellious_a one_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v gift_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psalm_n 68_o v_o 18._o so_o that_o by_o he_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n be_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o god_n v_o 31._o yea_o all_o king_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o these_o poor_a gentile_n be_v the_o little_a sister_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o be_v to_o §_o 31_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o messiah_n cant._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n many_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o express_o chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o the_o jew_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v even_o for_o that_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o they_o be_v prefer_v therein_o before_o israel_n and_o juda_n v_o 12._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o israel_n chap._n 19_o v._n 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o chap._n 40._o v._n 5._o and_o the_o isle_n or_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v sum_v up_o chap._n 49._o v._n 6._o where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v as_o full_o promise_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o salvation_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v unto_o abraham_n or_o his_o posterity_n see_v chap._n 51._o v._n 5._o chap._n 53.12_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v god_n call_v unto_o man_n in_o general_a to_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seed_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n chap._n 55._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o call_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o gather_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v express_v v_o 5._o the_o like_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n partake_v in_o the_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v occur_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n especial_o ezechiel_n micah_n zechâ—riâ—h_o and_o malachi_n but_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n §_o 32_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v somewhat_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o discovery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v what_o be_v assert_v only_o he_o prefer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n then_o make_v above_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v before_o make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n though_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n which_o now_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o in_o former_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o full_o clear_o manifest_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o though_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d
they_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o meâ—r_a man_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o nativity_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o look_v for_o only_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o most_o common_o of_o his_o be_v reveal_v and_o their_o great_a expectation_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v and_o this_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o secret_a self-conviction_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o even_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v and_o appoint_v only_o that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o imagine_v but_o what_o make_v the_o application_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v until_o he_o come_v and_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v then_o from_o some_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o suffering_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o gloss._n exod._n 40._o v_o 9_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n thâ—u_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o unction_n there_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n anoint_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o holinâ—sses_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o true_o and_o real_o be_v this_o most_o holy_a one_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v or_o to_o make_v messiah_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.14_o chap._n 4._o v._n 30._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o revel_v 3._o v._n 7._o and_o hence_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v this_o place_n apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o targumist_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o altar_n he_o be_v represent_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v col._n 2._o v._n 9_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o john_n 1._o v_o 14._o and_o be_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o v_o 10._o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o §_o 9_o be_v eldad_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v medad_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v write_v but_o go_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n here_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n immediate_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o targum_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o this_o place_n but_o attend_v with_o such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v a_o signal_n instance_n in_o it_o how_o they_o raise_v their_o tradition_n eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o text_n assure_v we_o what_o or_o whereabout_o they_o prophesy_v be_v not_o declare_v this_o the_o targumist_n pretend_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o eldad_o they_o say_v prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n under_o his_o conduct_n this_o cause_v one_o to_o run_v and_o inform_v moses_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o v_o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o what_o if_o he_o do_v prophesy_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o thereon_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v they_o medad_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o quail_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v ascend_v with_o their_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereon_o in_o jonathan_n there_o follow_v a_o story_n of_o the_o delicious_a fare_n and_o dainty_n which_o they_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n must_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o concern_v gog_n ezek._n 38._o v_o 17._o we_o have_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o gog_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prohesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o not_o find_v any_o express_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o suppose_v concern_v gog_n because_o that_o name_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v they_o can_v not_o fasten_v these_o word_n any_o where_o better_a than_o on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o prophesy_v but_o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o whereon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v assign_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o please_v although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o their_o prophesy_v consist_v in_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v prophesy_v be_v render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v praise_v or_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n which_o both_o their_o company_n and_o their_o instrument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v their_o employment_n but_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o figment_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v tradition_n §_o 10_o numb_a 23._o v._n 21._o chap._n 24._o v._n 7_o 17_o 20_o 24._o all_o the_o targum_fw-la agree_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o baalam_n especial_o on_o those_o word_n chap._n 24._o v._n 17._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n a_o king_n say_v they_o joint_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v his_o come_v and_o dominion_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rashi_n interpret_v the_o place_n of_o david_n who_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n aben_n ezra_n confess_v that_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o maimonides_n distributâ—s_v the_o prophecy_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n assign_v some_o thing_n unto_o one_o some_o to_o another_o tractat._v de_fw-fr regib_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n from_o the_o story_n of_o bar_n coziba_n who_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o for_o their_o messiah_n from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v bar_n chocheba_n akiba_n apply_v this_o prediction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o star_n unto_o he_o and_o fagius_n on_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chochab_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o cabalist_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n signify_v the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v twenty_o six_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a twenty_o two_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o observation_n be_v sufficient_o talmudical_a but_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o that_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
not_o like_o manass_v of_o late_a who_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v above_o forty_o year_n and_o those_o immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 21_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v catholic_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n contain_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o enter_v here_o upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o person_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o concernment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o bâ—st_n of_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v afterward_o be_v particular_o discuss_v at_o present_v therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o those_o deprave_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o in_o concurrence_n with_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n suit_v unto_o they_o have_v seduce_v they_o into_o these_o low_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a imagination_n about_o the_o promise_a seed_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_v that_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v §_o 22_o in_o thing_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n both_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n just_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n for_o although_o as_o be_v by_o instance_n before_o manifest_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o avow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v first_o promise_v to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o that_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n and_o parent_n of_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n apprehension_n of_o that_o condition_n such_o also_o will_v be_v their_o thought_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n from_o it_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o disenable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v he_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a enmity_n against_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o be_v one_o that_o must_v by_o suitable_a way_n and_o mean_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o again_o unto_o acceptation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o length_n unto_o their_o chief_a end_n the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o these_o thing_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o be_v on_o both_o side_n full_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n look_v for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a misbelief_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n about_o which_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o circumcision_n by_o the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o ill_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o demerit_n as_o christian_n teach_v they_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v no_o misery_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o poverty_n captivity_n and_o want_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n do_v unto_o these_o man_n what_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n can_v he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o see_v why_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o blindness_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 8._o v_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 9_o v._n 40_o 41._o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o deal_v both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n convince_v they_o all_o of_o their_o miserable_a lose_a condition_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o until_o therefore_o this_o pride_n self-fulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o desire_v he_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o will_v give_v they_o liberty_n wealth_n ease_n and_o dominion_n they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v and_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a look_v for_o second_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v §_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o v._n 3_o 4._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v afterward_o far_o evince_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o a_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v its_o trial_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n psal._n 5._o v_o 4_o 5._o joshua_n 24._o v_o 19_o hab._n 1._o v._n 13._o as_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 33._o v_o 2._o chap._n 27._o v._n 26._o and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 21._o a_o universal_a spotless_a innocency_n with_o a_o constant_a unerring_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v require_v to_o find_v acceptation_n with_o this_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a and_o regardless_o they_o and_o their_o master_n be_v so_o of_o old_a matth._n 5._o v._n 20._o a_o outside_n partial_a hypocritical_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o suppose_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_v see_v rom._n 9_o v._n 31._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o open_o discover_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o insist_v upon_o as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n some_o outward_a observance_n of_o moysaicall_a precept_n with_o anxious_a scrupulous_a abstinency_n self_n maceration_n in_o fast_n with_o prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n sabbath_n rest_v from_o outward_a labour_n with_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v compose_v and_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n cover_v all_o
present_a be_v necessary_a this_o than_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n institute_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o these_o jew_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o love_v as_o their_o soul_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o danger_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o outward_a service_n 3._o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v express_o necessary_a or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o old_a be_v vain_a and_o ludicrous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o use_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n no_o jew_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v now_o in_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n obtain_v either_o pardon_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o to_o proceed_v their_o corrupt_a carnal_a affection_n have_v moreover_o great_o contribute_v and_o yet_o do_v so_o §_o 27_o unto_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n hence_o have_v they_o coin_a their_o self-pleasing_a imagination_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o reign_v glorious_o that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v promise_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v much_o therefore_o what_o advantage_n this_o kingdom_n may_v afford_v unto_o they_o compare_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n with_o those_o other_o empire_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wealth_n ease_n liberty_n dominion_n or_o a_o share_n in_o power_n and_o rule_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v their_o carnal_a mind_n and_o evident_o fill_v they_o with_o envy_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v possess_v these_o thing_n they_o look_v after_o and_o hope_v for_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a the_o only_a pledge_n indeed_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n no_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o thought_n more_o fix_v on_o they_o than_o they_o as_o their_o oppression_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o desire_n after_o liberty_n and_o rule_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o by_o their_o poverty_n but_o to_o grow_v in_o a_o greedy_a fierceness_n after_o riches_n and_o when_o they_o will_v at_o any_o time_n set_v out_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o nation_n they_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v worth_a so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n or_o drive_v such_o a_o trade_n or_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v in_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o address_n of_o manasseh_n unto_o the_o english_a this_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n with_o revengeful_a thought_n against_o their_o oppressor_n possess_v their_o mind_n make_v they_o desire_v hope_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therein_o their_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o what_o ever_o now_o their_o fancy_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o perfect_o be_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n and_o earthly_a desire_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o take_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o satisfy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v on_o very_o easy_a term_n bid_v adieu_o unto_o their_o messiah_n or_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o while_o they_o be_v obstinate_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o persecute_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o interest_n and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v but_o cast_v away_o your_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n second_o since_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o success_n in_o the_o world_n envy_n §_o 28_o another_o corrupt_a lust_n against_o the_o gentile_a believer_n have_v exceed_o pervert_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v withal_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o they_o see_v claim_v by_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n distinct_a from_o israel_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n in_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o that_o obscure_a manner_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o age_n that_o go_v before_o wherefore_o when_o this_o design_n of_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n it_o fill_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o with_o envy_n and_o wrath._n see_v act_n 13._o v_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 50._o chap._n 22._o v._n 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o thess._n 2._o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o story_n of_o all_o age_n from_o thence_o unto_o this_o day_n testify_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o yet_o stick_v to_o express_v these_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o envy_n be_v great_o predominant_a in_o thâ—m_n harden_v they_o in_o their_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o by_o who_o the_o gentile_n may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o may_v accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o become_v their_o servant_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o themselves_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v have_v he_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o keep_v up_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o purpose_n §_o 29_o again_o their_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o oppression_n and_o suffering_n from_o they_o which_o they_o undergo_v this_o add_v hatred_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n unto_o it_o which_o render_v it_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o their_o present_a and_o past_a suffering_n from_o christian_n which_o in_o many_o place_n have_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o so_o undoubted_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o their_o long_a continue_a oppression_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n have_v be_v great_o harrass_v and_o waste_v by_o they_o in_o most_o age_n and_o have_v a_o deliverer_n promise_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o fancy_v such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o be_v peculiarly_a â—_z shall_v enable_v they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o old_a enemy_n and_o oppressor_n and_o this_o they_o think_v must_v be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a king_n rule_v in_o the_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o â—â—ghty_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v by_o force_n and_o power_n subdue_v their_o enemy_n under_o they_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o depose_v these_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o â—â—rnâ—l_a â—_z mention_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o especial_a occasion_n whereby_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o blindness_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v add_v §_o 30_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o place_v thâ—ir_a confidence_n a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o so_o give_v peace_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o own_o land_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o other_o man_n do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o their_o citizen_n and_o people_n can_v they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v more_o victorious_a or_o successful_a than_o alexander_n they_o dare_v not_o hope_v it_o at_o a_o
explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o evasion_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v call_v among_o the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a profession_n the_o wise_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o thought_n to_o entertain_v concern_v the_o exposition_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o reputation_n the_o subject_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v judah_n and_o that_o not_o as_o mere_o declare_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 8_o the_o four_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n that_o spring_v and_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n every_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o spring_v and_o that_o principal_o from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o patriarchal_a blessing_n hitherto_o run_v in_o one_o channel_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o branch_n each_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a spring_n of_o benediction_n unto_o his_o posterity_n now_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o his_o person_n but_o only_o as_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a receive_v its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o great_a patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o jacob_n also_o now_o that_o expression_n in_o general_a signal_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o messsiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o as_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o as_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o denote_v the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o their_o time_n until_o that_o season_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n belong_v unto_o they_o personal_o no_o though_o it_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o their_o personal_a act_n thus_o the_o divide_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o they_o in_o israel_n belong_v not_o unto_o their_o person_n though_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o their_o personal_a miscarriage_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o judah_n in_o any_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n who_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n without_o any_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n or_o rule_n with_o conquest_n and_o terror_n like_o a_o lion_n over_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o family_n tribe_n or_o posterity_n of_o judah_n that_o by_o that_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a now_o this_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v in_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v separate_v station_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o not_o of_o his_o posterity_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o accession_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v unto_o it_o occasional_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v fourfold_o first_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o simeon_n fall_v within_o its_o lot_n in_o the_o first_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n josh._n 19.1_o whence_o that_o tribe_n though_o still_o keep_v its_o distinct_a genealogy_n be_v reckon_v unto_o judah_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o second_o by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o lot_n lie_v next_o unto_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o 21_o 27._o upon_o which_o both_o those_o tribe_n be_v after_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o people_n of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaei_n or_o jew_n three_o by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o good_a man_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o one_o tribe_n quick_o become_v more_o numerous_a and_o potent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n four_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o addition_n of_o those_o great_a number_n which_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o it_o be_v judah_n with_o all_o these_o accession_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o benediction_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o natural_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o judah_n be_v still_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n §_o 10_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o judah_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n or_o a_o writer_n of_o law_n for_o other_o observation_n that_o rule_n power_n and_o government_n be_v hereby_o intend_v shall_v be_v afterward_o evince_v what_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o limit_v only_o after_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o polity_n and_o government_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v not_o lay_v until_o about_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o this_o patriarchal_a benediction_n concern_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o then_o present_a condition_n but_o that_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n neither_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o rule_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o that_o tribe_n express_v in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o rule_n and_o polity_n be_v promise_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o and_o among_o themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o the_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o with_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n though_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n among_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o not_o without_o some_o intercision_n of_o rule_n until_o the_o time_n specify_v be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o the_o same_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v make_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o rule_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n absolute_o monarchical_a this_o be_v imprudent_o manage_v by_o rehoboam_n lose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o will_v never_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o the_o regal_a family_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v retrival_v after_o a_o intercision_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v ducal_z or_o by_o a_o honorary_a precedent_n with_o a_o mixture_n both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o ruler_n extraordinary_o call_v the_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o sanâ—â—â—drin_n prevail_v whereunto_o succeed_v a_o mix_a monarchy_n in_o the_o hasmonaean_n into_o their_o power_n and_o place_n their_o interest_n be_v ruin_v by_o intestine_a division_n herod_n by_o craft_n and_o external_a force_n intrude_v himself_o neither_o do_v his_o usurpation_n make_v any_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n although_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n for_o even_o during_o the_o turbulent_a government_n of_o the_o herodian_o with_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n the_o nation_n with_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o people_n its_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o continue_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o superior_a rule_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o state_n thing_n continue_v among_o they_o
end_n of_o transgression_n what_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n messiah_n how_o cut_v off_o the_o covenant_n strengthen_v cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n perplexity_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n opinion_n of_o abarbinel_n and_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n cyrus_n not_o intend_v not_o herod_n agrippa_n not_o magistracy_n africanus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n note_v messiah_n come_v before_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chronological_a computation_n not_o necessary_a §_o 1_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n under_o demonstration_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o vindicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o illustrious_a prediction_n and_o calculation_n of_o time_n grant_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a so_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n how_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o original_a we_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v particular_o in_o our_o progress_n §_o 2_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o testimony_n be_v in_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o context_n as_o christian_n general_o acknowledge_v so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sensible_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o manifold_a evasion_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o efficacy_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o its_o management_n and_o improvement_n a_o attempt_n against_o our_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a design_n intendment_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n in_o a_o late_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n endeavour_v to_o refer_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o suffering_n under_o and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n among_o the_o rest_n contend_v express_o that_o this_o prophecy_n prediction_n and_o computation_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v hence_o he_o who_o publish_v those_o discourse_n declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o a_o new_a way_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o determinate_a time_n signify_v unto_o daniel_n in_o his_o seventy_o week_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o a_o new_a way_n it_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o diverse_a from_o but_o upon_o the_o matter_n contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o judaical_a and_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a as_o we_o shall_v discover_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o also_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o receive_v yet_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v a_o person_n holy_a modest_a and_o learned_a and_o propose_v his_o conjecture_n with_o submission_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o not_o peremptory_o determine_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 51._o his_o discourse_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o a_o return_n unto_o it_o with_o a_o sobriety_n answerable_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o method_n choose_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v first_o to_o give_v reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o those_o which_o countenance_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o latter_a day_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n that_o which_o in_o general_a he_o first_o insist_v on_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o abjudicate_v this_o prediction_n §_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o term_v monstrous_a and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v the_o several_a calculation_n inextricable_a but_o whether_o this_o reason_n be_v cogent_a or_o no_o unto_o his_o purpose_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v yea_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v strength_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o exact_a computation_n pretend_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o person_n ancient_a or_o modern_a before_o himself_o or_o a_o very_a few_o beside_o do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o time_n design_v do_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o computation_n do_v ever_o move_v they_o to_o question_v the_o principle_n its_o self_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o tolerable_a argument_n namely_o that_o learned_a man_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o exact_a computation_n of_o any_o time_n appoint_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o stephen_n repeat_v acts._n 7._o v_o 6._o after_o this_o moses_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o year_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12._o v_o 40._o which_o st._n paul_n repeat_v gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o now_o learned_a man_n great_o differ_v about_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o account_n as_o from_o what_o time_n precise_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o be_v date_v and_o that_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o divide_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o state_v of_o these_o week_n in_o daniel_n for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v several_a decree_n at_o several_a season_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v from_o which_o of_o they_o precise_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n it_o have_v be_v several_a time_n and_o at_o several_a season_n solemn_o give_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v great_a question_n from_o which_o of_o they_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o take_v its_o date_n and_o beginning_n and_o yet_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o difficulty_n never_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o year_n mention_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o egypt_n no_o more_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n plead_v about_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o week_n of_o daniel_n do_v ever_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o be_v that_o
allot_v unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o year_n in_o jeremiah_n allot_v unto_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o three_o different_a time_n by_o the_o babylonian_n there_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o no_o weight_n in_o this_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v mere_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a judgement_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o this_o divine_a account_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o manifest_v be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a yea_o only_a end_n of_o the_o prediction_n itself_o whether_o we_o can_v do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o yet_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o inextricable_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a solution_n as_o any_o computation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o pass_v and_o go_v we_o shall_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_n in_o the_o account_n that_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v unto_o our_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n its_o self_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o general_a consideration_n the_o learned_a author_n proceed_v to_o give_v five_o particular_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o intention_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v because_o say_v he_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v answ._n may_v this_o reason_n be_v allow_v as_o cogent_n it_o will_v disarm_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o principal_a testimony_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v always_o rest_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o for_o as_o any_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v spare_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o illustrious_a unto_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n then_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o primitive_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o to_o have_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o particular_a place_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o record_v beside_o this_o reason_n labour_v under_o another_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o indeed_o this_o prophecy_n be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n by_o we_o allot_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o matt._n 24._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o according_a unto_o this_o prediction_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v upon_o his_o come_n and_o suffer_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desolater_n or_o waster_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v as_o luke_n interprete_v the_o word_n a_o army_n compass_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o passion_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o suffer_v and_o the_o desolation_n that_o ensue_v on_o the_o jew_n this_o whole_a prediction_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o any_o other_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o render_v the_o forego_n reason_n utter_o useless_a but_o also_o to_o supersede_n all_o the_o follow_a consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o those_o which_o contend_v direct_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n give_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o yet_o have_v make_v this_o entrance_n we_o shall_v examine_v also_o the_o ensue_a reason_n in_o their_o order_n §_o 5_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o second_o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 25._o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n answer_n there_o be_v sundry_a learned_a man_n who_o despair_v not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n who_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v as_o to_o make_v their_o failure_n in_o chronologie_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o inference_n as_o that_o here_o propose_v namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o decree_n mention_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 25._o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o decree_n shall_v be_v intend_v see_v no_o such_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o only_o one_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o another_o decree_n therefore_o express_v to_o what_o the_o angel_n here_o affirm_v we_o shall_v discover_v from_o whence_o unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v a_o exact_a measure_n of_o time_n §_o 6_o he_o add_v three_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v seven_o week_n of_o year_n v_o 25._o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o express_o characterise_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o messiah_n governor_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n much_o less_o of_o christ._n for_o zerubbabel_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o governor_n can_v be_v mean_v after_o the_o first_o because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o point_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v than_o they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n answer_n this_o exception_n fix_v on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o importance_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n now_o i_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o lxii_o as_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o lxx_o before_o mention_v exclude_v one_o out_o of_o the_o distribution_n may_v be_v to_o another_o end_n then_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n which_o assure_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o
suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o isaiah_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n other_o than_o all_o scripture_n have_v which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n 4._o the_o thing_n mention_v apoc._n 21._o v_o 27._o be_v effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o towards_o his_o church_n not_o the_o work_n its_o self_n here_o express_v as_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v §_o 12_o he_o add_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a type_n proportionable_o represent_v isa._n 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 50_o &_o 51._o apoc._n 14.6.7_o 8._o &_o 16.19_o &_o 15.7_o &_o 18.2_o 10_o 21._o answ._n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o represent_v in_o the_o like_a type_n here_o be_v no_o type_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o allow_v type_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o enervate_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o place_n direct_v unto_o in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n intend_v not_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o expression_n no_o way_n coincident_a with_o or_o suit_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o where_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o type_n there_o must_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o somewhat_o answerable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o type_n its_o self_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o babylon_n of_o old_a insist_v on_o by_o those_o prophet_n but_o here_o our_o author_n allow_v no_o such_o type_n but_o refer_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n first_o and_o only_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n indeed_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v foretell_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v immediate_o intend_v as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v three_o in_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o history_n §_o 13_o of_o antichrist_n the_o waldensian_a saint_n and_o their_o successor_n restore_v and_o reduce_v out_o of_o antichristian_a captivity_n see_v chap._n 7._o &_o 2._o &_o 8._o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o answ._n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o arbitrary_a hypothesis_n of_o our_o author_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o among_o they_o of_o christ_n himself_n for_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o genius_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n whereof_o first_o and_o direct_o intend_v he_o and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o build_v on_o he_o 2._o grant_v therefore_o for_o we_o will_v not_o needless_o contend_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n may_v concern_v these_o latter_a time_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o this_o also_o must_v so_o do_v consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o daniel_n vision_n and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a that_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v add_v four_a that_o the_o parallel_a proportion_n of_o phrase_n argue_v the_o anoint_a prince_n §_o 14_o v_o 25._o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11.22_o which_o there_o do_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o waldenses_n answ._n 1_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o be_v not_o well_o render_v the_o anoint_v prince_n it_o be_v messiah_n the_o prince_n king_n or_o leader_n as_o all_o translation_n what_o ever_o agree_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o far_o the_o most_o signal_n place_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n be_v direct_o call_v the_o messiah_n whence_o his_o usual_a appellation_n in_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o place_n more_o where_o he_o be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o so_o call_v and_o not_o in_o his_o type_n neither_o be_v that_o place_n without_o controversy_n to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o name_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v principal_o propose_v he_o unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v in_o prejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o in_o those_o war_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n i_o determine_v not_o whither_o may_v be_v another_o from_o messiah_n the_o prince_n here_o promise_v the_o straits_n of_o time_n he_o say_v five_o v_o 25._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 26._o do_v fit_o §_o 15_o agree_v to_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n see_v chap._n 8.24_o 11.23_o answ._n they_o do_v more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o destruction_n thereof_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o straits_n and_o destruction_n have_v somewhat_o alike_o in_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o one_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o another_o it_o be_v further_a urge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v parallel_n with_o the_o antichristian_a §_o 16_o persecution_n describe_v apoc._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o both_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 11.2_o with_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o straits_n of_o time_n say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o affliction_n apoc._n 11.5_o 3_o 7._o with_o dan._n 9.25_o so_o the_o last_o affliction_n be_v also_o propose_v with_o marvellous_a agreement_n those_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conquer_a saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o â—alf_a a_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a cut_v out_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o war_n immediate_o precede_v the_o foresay_a triumph_n apoc._n 11.7_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n answ._n 1_o the_o likeness_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o set_v out_o different_a event_n agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_n especial_o in_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nothing_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o such_o a_o observation_n concern_v these_o place_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o express_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o condition_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v straits_n before_o desolation_n at_o all_o season_n of_o they_o whatever_o 4._o the_o half_a week_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o persecution_n tyranny_n and_o triumph_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o parallelism_n pretend_v in_o the_o place_n compare_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o of_o the_o three_o year_n §_o 17_o and_o a_o half_a a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v v._n 27._o a_o phrase_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.11_o &_o 11.31_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n in_o different_a place_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o coincidence_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n intend_v 2._o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o alike_o in_o the_o place_n compare_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o they_o chap._n 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o
may_v not_o shipwreck_n their_o soul_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n draw_v nigh_o they_o be_v general_o grow_v dark_a and_o carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n whole_o disregard_v it_o and_o since_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o discern_v this_o time_n and_o judgement_n most_o of_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o computation_n of_o time_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o they_o be_v plain_o call_v and_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o can_v they_o conceal_v the_o vexation_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o receive_v by_o find_v the_o design_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o direct_o against_o they_o hence_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v just_o esteem_v the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o in_o our_o way_n to_o take_v a_o little_a prospect_n of_o their_o perplexity_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedrin_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n male_a pereant_fw-la §_o 23_o qui_fw-la temporum_fw-la articulos_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la messiah_n or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n jonathan_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o bone_n rot_v who_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o in_o shebet_n jehuda_n wherein_o they_o follow_v maimonides_n in_o jad_n chazekah_n tractat._n de_fw-fr regib_n cap._n 12._o they_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o solemn_a malediction_n against_o the_o computer_n of_o time_n it_o be_v invent_v they_o say_v because_o upon_o the_o mistake_v of_o their_o reckon_n or_o fail_n of_o their_o calculation_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v so_o open_o do_v they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n to_o shelter_v their_o unbelief_n against_o their_o conviction_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n when_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o they_o see_v their_o disciple_n under_o any_o distress_n enclinable_a unto_o christianity_n to_o give_v out_o their_o conjecture_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o talmudical_a curse_n so_o the_o author_n of_o shalscheleth_n hakkabala_n assign_v the_o year_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o 5335th_o from_o the_o creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o computation_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o account_n 1575._o another_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5358_o that_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n come_v short_a of_o these_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 5263._o or_o 5294._o at_o the_o far_a for_o he_o have_v great_a expectation_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o saracen_n that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n their_o utmost_a conjecture_n in_o zohar_n be_v upon_o the_o year_n 5408._o which_o with_o their_o wont_a success_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1648._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o all_o these_o calculation_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o serve_v some_o present_a exigency_n but_o the_o talmudical_a curse_n and_o censure_n be_v point_v direct_o against_o they_o that_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o account_n of_o gabriel_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n this_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n record_v in_o their_o shebet_fw-la jehuda_fw-la only_o they_o will_v except_v daniel_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o computer_n of_o the_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v a_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o daniel_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n by_o revelation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o captivity_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o in_o both_o he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o talmudical_a malediction_n and_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n despair_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v this_o than_o we_o see_v in_o general_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o its_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n no_o less_o evident_o than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o precise_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n than_o be_v and_o be_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o jeremiah_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o rule_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o under_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v attend_v withal_o §_o 24_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v exact_o know_v the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o or_o have_v lose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n point_v unto_o in_o this_o computation_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o raise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o expectation_n and_o suspense_n about_o it_o until_o he_o public_o disavow_v any_o such_o pretence_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o from_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o can_v put_v in_o no_o exception_n unto_o their_o own_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o principal_o move_v and_o instigate_v they_o to_o undertake_v a_o unequal_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o of_o their_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o which_o he_o to_o play_v his_o own_o card_n wrest_v unto_o vespasian_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v one_o of_o their_o nation_n now_o divine_a oracle_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o that_o season_n they_o have_v none_o but_o this_o of_o daniel_n and_o so_o renown_a be_v this_o oracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o both_o the_o famous_a roman_a historian_n who_o write_v the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o day_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la praesectique_a judaea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la say_v tacitus_n histor._n lib._n 5._o many_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a book_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n shall_v have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n percrebuerat_fw-la toto_fw-la oriente_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n praesecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v famous_a all_o over_o the_o east_n that_o at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o judaea_n shall_v have_v the_o empire_n and_o this_o as_o he_o add_v draw_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o rebellion_n and_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n now_o this_o oracle_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n who_o accomplishment_n at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n
of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o people_n that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o production_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v who_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o whole_a revelation_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n for_o his_o relief_n in_o the_o prospect_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o record_v by_o he_o for_o the_o supportment_n thereof_o in_o those_o distress_n as_o be_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n before_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o only_a general_a promise_n which_o god_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n of_o old_a renew_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o all_o their_o blessedness_n be_v enwrap_v this_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o ensue_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o no_o less_o intend_v three_o what_o ever_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v all_o here_o express_v as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o desire_v he_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o as_o for_o any_o other_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v four_o unless_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o bless_a work_n be_v here_o intend_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n for_o those_o who_o deny_v his_o come_n here_o to_o be_v foretell_v be_v force_v violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o expression_n in_o v_o 24._o unto_o thing_n utter_o alien_a and_o foreign_a from_o the_o plain_a and_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v the_o context_n therefore_o evident_o bespeak_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v §_o 28_o second_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v design_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v of_o he_o absolute_o his_o messiah_n or_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n be_v often_o use_v but_o absolute_o the_o messiah_n here_o only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v but_o once_o absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o shall_v be_v intend_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o name_n absolute_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o name_n therefore_o sufficient_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a for_o as_o this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n one_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 35._o 1_o king_n 14._o v_o 7._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 55._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n or_o prince_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a by_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n a_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n leader_n or_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 5._o v._n 1._o the_o ruler_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 34._o v_o 23._o the_o shepherd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o ascribe_v this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n absolute_o unto_o any_o but_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a sanctitas_fw-la sanctitatum_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v the_o time_n be_v limit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v or_o to_o make_v a_o messiah_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n confession_n the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v never_o anoint_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a oil_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v anoint_v it_o must_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o week_n which_o end_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o its_o final_a destruction_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o long_o before_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o person_n typify_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o dwell_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v anoint_v have_v there_o be_v any_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o now_o we_o do_v some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o nachmanides_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o on_o the_o place_n three_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o 29_o and_o consequent_o by_o he_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n belong_v unto_o this_o head_n as_o 1._o finish_v of_o transgression_n 2._o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n 3_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n 4._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 5._o the_o seal_v up_o of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n 6._o his_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o 7._o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o 8._o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v all_o these_o especial_o as_o coincident_a demonstrate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a judaical_a church_n the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v he_o for_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o temple_n institution_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o promise_n a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v undertake_v but_o mere_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o messiah_n therein_o yet_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a expression_n above_o mention_v will_v give_v light_n into_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n brief_o unfold_v they_o the_o first_o thing_n design_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o §_o 30_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o limit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la cohibendam_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la to_o restrain_v forbid_v coerce_a make_v a_o end_n of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o shut_v to_o shut_v up_o to_o forbid_v to_o coerce_v to_o refrain_v or_o restrain_v psalm_n 119._o v_o 101._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n for_o prophecy_n the_o concrete_a for_o the_o abstract_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o triple_a interpretation_n or_o application_n every_o one_o of_o they_o proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n his_o work_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 1._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o consummate_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v thing_n be_v perfect_v complete_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o seal_v jer._n 34._o v._n 44._o isa._n 8._o v._n 16._o john_n 3._o v_o 34._o rom._n 4._o v._n 11._o in_o this_o sense_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o the_o promise_a seed_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o forth_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prediction_n by_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n centre_v this_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o end_n of_o they_o he_o therefore_o and_o his_o come_n be_v here_o foretell_v 2._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o finish_v conclude_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o any_o thing_n isai._n 29._o v_o 11._o thus_o also_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n then_o seal_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o privilege_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v either_o vision_n or_o prophet_n that_o work_n as_o unto_o they_o come_v whole_o to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o by_o seal_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n and_o office_n by_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o sundry_a particular_n at_o great_a uncertainty_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n accompany_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29._o be_v in_o his_o revelation_n express_v clear_a and_o evident_a direct_v unto_o and_o confirm_v every_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v these_o word_n any_o other_o accomplishment_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n six_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v he_o cut_v off_o not_o occidetur_fw-la shall_v §_o 35_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n but_o excidetur_fw-la shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v poenal_o as_o one_o punish_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o include_v death_n constant_o denote_v a_o penal_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o for_o sin_n see_v gen._n 17._o v._n 14._o exod._n 12._o v_o 15._o numb_a 15._o v._n 30._o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rab._n suadias_n gaeon_fw-mi in_o haemunâ—th_n cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o slay_v unless_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o levit_fw-la 17._o v_o 14._o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o poenal_o for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n all_o our_o iniquity_n meet_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o ensue_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o a_o objection_n be_v prevent_v that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o penal_a excision_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v he_o be_v every_o way_n just_a and_o righteous_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o account_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v isa._n 51._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o he_o may_v be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o carnal_a apprehension_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v of_o his_o outward_a splendour_n glory_n wealth_n and_o riches_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n none_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o pertinacious_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o angel_n or_o they_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o send_v his_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o they_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o to_o cast_v off_o prophecy_n when_o and_o because_o they_o suit_v not_o man_n carnal_a lust_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prove_v their_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o sin_n though_o god_n foretell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v add_v seven_o concern_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o who_o come_n be_v §_o 36_o foretold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v the_o covenant_n unto_o many_o the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o absolute_o can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o great_a promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n isa._n 42._o v._n 6._o chap._n 49._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o he_o god_n promise_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 9_o v_o 11._o this_o covenant_n he_o strengthen_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v even_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o v_o 15._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v the_o especial_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v break_v zech._n 11._o v_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v thereon_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o that_o season_n any_o other_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o what_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n §_o 37_o then_o also_o eighthly_a do_v he_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n or_o offer_v first_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o force_n and_o efficacy_n or_o any_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o or_o intend_v in_o it_o hereby_o it_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n useless_a unprofitable_a and_o make_v ready_a to_o disappear_v heb._n 8._o v_o 13._o and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o alone_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n afford_v unto_o our_o assertion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o none_o other_o who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o alone_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n than_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o purpose_n §_o 38_o moreover_o
pretence_n therefore_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o former_a and_o this_o perplexity_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o the_o true_a messiah_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v unto_o who_o any_o one_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v seem_v to_o belong_v much_o less_o can_v they_o think_v of_o any_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v all_o centre_n and_o agree_v it_o be_v then_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n §_o 41_o be_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o prophecy_n â—he_v promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o text_n its_o self_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o who_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n lxx_o week_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o after_o vii_o week_n and_o lxxii_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o this_o be_v past_a and_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v with_o many_o unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o overflow_a desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o extend_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n any_o far_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o that_o desolation_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o place_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n that_o §_o 42_o remain_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o be_v here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o angel_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a beginning_n and_o end_v with_o the_o commensuration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o account_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n mention_v begin_v all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v namely_o at_o or_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o all_o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v which_o also_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o before_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o clear_v our_o argument_n from_o all_o further_a concernment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entanglement_n cast_v upon_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o chronological_a difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v fair_o reconcileable_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o remain_a argument_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v consider_v and_o state_v in_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xv._n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v in_o daniel_n be_v week_n difficulty_n thereof_o acknowledge_v begin_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n reject_v double_a beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n that_o over_o persia._n that_o over_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n foreign_a account_n to_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n begin_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n over_o persia_n when_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n when_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o jonathan_n among_o the_o jew_n duration_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o ptolomey_n rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n precise_a end_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37_o year_n take_v from_o the_o former_a account_n opinion_n of_o reynolds_n examine_v reject_v mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o limit_v not_o abbreviate_v vulgar_a latin_a and_o mountacue_n note_v opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v account_v of_o beroaldus_n broughton_n genebrand_n willet_n the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n he_o come_v not_o up_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o decree_n of_o darius_n what_o darius_n that_o be_v hystaspes_n not_o the_o decree_n intend_v this_o darius_n not_o nothus_fw-la prove_v against_o scaliger_n the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n examine_v longimanus_fw-la not_o memor_n intend_v decree_n unto_o ezra_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o §_o 1_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v all_o chronologer_n and_o expositor_n do_v confess_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a with_o more_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o by_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o difficulty_n unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o double_a caution_n give_v he_o about_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o not_o ordinary_a wisdom_n diligence_n consideration_n and_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n himself_o exact_o understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o time_n or_o week_n mention_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n intend_v be_v also_o great_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o what_o that_o people_n be_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a notation_n of_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o compâ—tation_n that_o will_v exact_o answer_v in_o all_o particular_n and_o fraction_n to_o a_o day_n month_n or_o year_n and_o that_o either_o because_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o account_n or_o else_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_o calculate_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o chronological_a nicety_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o then_o to_o propose_v and_o confirm_v such_o a_o account_v of_o these_o week_n which_o infallible_o comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o just_a rational_a exception_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o several_a account_n and_o computation_n that_o by_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v give_v be_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o in_o number_n but_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o who_o author_n or_o abetter_n call_v for_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o will_v §_o 2_o date_n the_o week_n from_o any_o time_n whatever_o before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o first_o decree_n or_o
be_v no_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o three_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o time_n limit_v extend_v itself_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o very_a few_o year_n far_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v within_o one_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n now_o his_o come_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o nine_o week_n after_o these_o sixty_o nine_o week_n or_o seven_o and_o sixty_o two_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o week_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n by_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o that_o seven_o year_n which_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o unction_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n whereunto_o add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o remnant_n fraction_n of_o one_o year_n or_o two_o can_v no_o way_n disturb_v the_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o such_o parcel_n of_o time_n to_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o a_o entire_a and_o round_a number_n here_o then_o must_v we_o fix_v the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o will_v extend_v the_o time_n determine_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n §_o 11_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n abate_v from_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n before_o state_v the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o seven_o year_n which_o ensue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n now_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o state_v in_o daniel_n vision_n seventy_o two_o year_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n can_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o year_n between_o they_o more_o than_o the_o week_n contain_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o have_v already_o fix_v from_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o date_n and_o rise_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n sundry_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o this_o difficulty_n the_o most_o learned_a reynolds_n in_o his_o praelaection_n on_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n allow_v our_o account_n abovementioned_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o especial_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o persian_a empire_n about_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a difference_n resolve_v yet_o at_o length_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o week_n which_o be_v a_o round_a complete_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n thereabouts_o more_o or_o less_o over_o or_o under_o not_o much_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o date_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o limit_v the_o whole_a time_n unto_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o time_n to_o follow_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a seven_o time_n as_o much_o this_o interpretation_n of_o word_n may_v it_o be_v admit_v will_v i_o confess_v solve_v all_o difficulty_n §_o 12_o and_o entire_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a account_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o enterfering_n but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o namely_o wherein_o a_o number_n of_o year_n come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n as_o this_o do_v be_v yet_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a especial_o consider_v this_o number_n be_v give_v out_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o man_n may_v aright_o compute_v it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o to_o name_v 490_o for_o 562_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n than_o a_o prophecy_n this_o may_v then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o few_o odd_a year_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o a_o full_a round_a number_n but_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o 72_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o dispose_v of_o second_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o express_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o prove_v that_o a_o precise_a duration_n of_o time_n and_o number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v that_o word_n abbreviate_v shorten_v or_o cut_v short_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o our_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o of_o junius_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la say_v he_o porro_fw-la loquor_fw-la signanter_n propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la decisi_fw-la as_o junius_n non_fw-la determinati_fw-la as_o we_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la statuti_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la verum_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la abbreviati_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la vetus_fw-la mon._n app._n ad_fw-la orig._n eccl._n and_o thereon_o dispute_v at_o large_a how_o the_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v and_o yet_o conclude_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la abbreviatae_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la erant_fw-la decisae_fw-la &_o determinatae_fw-la as_o though_o shorten_a or_o abbreviate_v be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v determine_v or_o that_o the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v because_o they_o be_v determine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o abbreviate_v or_o make_v short_a and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o show_v why_o the_o time_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v be_v perfect_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a to_o intimate_v that_o every_o week_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v and_o cut_v out_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cut_n or_o incision_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o precise_a signification_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o limit_v or_o determine_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n cut_v out_o limit_v and_o apportion_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n foretell_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o a_o precise_a determination_n of_o time_n then_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o signify_v a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o so_o exceed_v distant_a from_o the_o exact_a account_n as_o 490_o year_n be_v from_o 562._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a person_n the_o jew_n take_v another_o course_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n as_o also_o to_o give_v some_o countenance_n §_o 13_o unto_o their_o computation_n in_o date_v the_o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o second_o house_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o they_o reign_v any_o long_a than_o they_o find_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o though_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fatal_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o
fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eliashib_n joiada_n and_o jonathan_n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n and_o father_n so_o that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n aâ—â—_n for_o that_o sanballat_n mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v name_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o leave_v upon_o record_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o nehemiah_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o v_o 2._o who_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o who_o action_n we_o have_v write_v probable_o the_o most_o part_n by_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o seraiah_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o seraiah_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o daniel_n mention_v ezra_n 8.2_o be_v not_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n nor_o baruch_n nehem._n 10.6_o that_o baruch_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremiah_n nor_o that_o jeremiah_n mention_v neh._n 12._o v._n 11._o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n beside_o ezra_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n nehem._n 12.1_o which_o either_o must_v not_o be_v that_o ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n or_o he_o must_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n because_o he_o follow_v he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o account_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o same_o person_n have_v sundry_a name_n much_o more_o may_v several_a man_n have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o successive_a generation_n thus_o after_o joshua_n be_v high_a priest_n there_o be_v another_o joshua_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n neh._n 12.7_o 8._o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o zerubbabel_n one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n the_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nehemiah_n that_o go_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o sacred_a story_n itself_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n chap._n 1._o have_v he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o but_o new_o return_v unto_o shushan_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o surprise_v as_o he_o be_v ver_n 4._o upon_o the_o account_n then_o give_v he_o thereof_o 2._o chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o roll_n or_o register_n of_o they_o that_o come_v first_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n among_o who_o that_o nehemiah_n be_v one_o now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v himself_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o great_a discovery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v full_a well_o acquaint_v withal_o unto_o what_o time_n soever_o then_o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v extend_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o surmise_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o who_o return_v from_o captivity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n the_o account_n therefore_o before_o lay_v down_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o §_o 16_o the_o decree_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o whereof_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o be_v date_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o period_n will_v ensue_v long_o before_o the_o just_a time_n allot_v unto_o it_o yea_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a where_o eusebius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o expire_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v for_o some_o other_o word_n decree_n or_o commandment_n from_o whence_o to_o date_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n inquire_v after_o §_o 17_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o darius_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v on_o through_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o commandment_n mention_v in_o ezra_n 6._o grant_v by_o darius_n upon_o appeal_n make_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o neighbour_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a revival_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n the_o roll_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o achmetha_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n v_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n relate_v unto_o date_v their_o prophecy_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hag._n 1.2_o 10._o zech._n 1.1_o upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n we_o find_v three_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o darius_n or_o darianes_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v he_o 1._o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o succeed_v camhyse_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n upon_o the_o kill_n of_o smordes_n magus_n the_o usurper_n 2._o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o succeed_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 3._o darius_n codomanus_n in_o who_o the_o persian_a empire_n have_v its_o period_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o can_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o decree_n be_v notorious_a the_o two_o other_o be_v dispute_v most_o learned_a man_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n hystaspes_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o no_o other_o darius_n we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o this_o favour_n and_o moderation_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o general_a design_n to_o relieve_v man_n from_o under_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n their_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o they_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n and_o confirm_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o hâ—sband_n of_o hester_n though_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o until_o after_o this_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o put_v away_o of_o vashti_n happen_v in_o his_o three_o hest._n 1.3_o now_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o his_o first_o decree_n three_o year_n cambyses_n with_o sword_n eight_o who_o succeed_v this_o darius_n who_o issue_v out_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v at_o most_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n or_o if_o with_o some_o we_o shall_v grant_v cyrus_n to_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v but_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o deduct_v thirteen_o year_n from_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o there_o yet_o remain_v five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o year_n which_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o year_n inquire_v after_o fifty_o nine_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o seven_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o general_a account_n for_o on_o that_o supposition_n his_o first_o year_n must_v be_v take_v seven_o year_n backward_o and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n will_v be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n and_o the_o remnant_n from_o darius_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o year_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o commandment_n intend_v there_o be_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o it_o unto_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n not_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n but_o as_o be_v declare_v five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o beside_o indeed_o this_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v no_o new_a command_n nor_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a renovation_n or_o a_o new_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o doubtless_o be_v not_o design_v
but_o that_o either_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n be_v more_o displease_v then_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v expire_v or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o both_o these_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o who_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n be_v to_o expire_v and_o they_o reject_v and_o slay_v he_o just_o deserve_v their_o perpetual_a rejection_n from_o it_o and_o disinheritance_n §_o 11_o sometime_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v thus_o long_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o use_v this_o plea_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v they_o from_o this_o dispute_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o also_o much_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasse_n plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v once_o a_o year_n they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o as_o to_o this_o pretence_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o on_o another_o account_n must_v also_o be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o first_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o jew_n except_v apostate_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v have_v all_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o bless_a world_n to_o come_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o latter_a being_n more_o open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la again_o repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o general_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o defer_v it_o the_o brave_a imagination_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o level_n of_o mountain_n the_o divide_v of_o river_n the_o sing_n of_o wood_n and_o dance_v of_o tree_n of_o the_o coach_n and_o chariot_n of_o king_n to_o carry_v they_o as_o also_o their_o ride_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o rich_a neighbour_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eat_n of_o behemoth_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n the_o riches_n wife_n and_o long_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v make_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v patient_o endure_v all_o their_o long_a exile_n and_o calamity_n and_o can_v this_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a repentance_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v when_o they_o please_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o so_o obtain_v they_o all_o in_o a_o trice_n if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o blind_a foolish_a and_o mad_a in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o only_a great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n have_v they_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o they_o be_v also_o equal_o blind_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n unless_o they_o repent_v the_o messiah_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o he_o come_v they_o can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n to_o repent_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o misery_n and_o forego_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o perverse_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v never_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n unto_o eternity_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o his_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o forefather_n if_o the_o covenant_n continue_v establish_v with_o they_o as_o in_o former_a day_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o their_o special_a covenant_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o a_o nameless_a person_n not_o unlearned_a who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o §_o 12_o late_o in_o the_o portugal_n language_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o brenius_n the_o socinian_n who_o give_v so_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n unto_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o blind_v with_o corrupt_a affection_n must_v needs_o acquiesce_v therein_o his_o confidence_n if_o not_o his_o reason_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o offer_v somewhat_o new_a unto_o we_o which_o their_o former_a master_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o than_o which_o he_o return_v as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a long_a captivity_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o greatness_n of_o these_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16.48_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sodom_n thy_o sister_n have_v not_o do_v she_o nor_o her_o daughter_n as_o though_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n to_o which_o he_o add_v isa._n 1.9_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v again_o of_o sodom_n so_o that_o this_o captivity_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o sodom_n be_v overthrow_v withal_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o sin_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o pardon_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n so_o that_o now_o they_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nam_fw-la liberatio_fw-la e_fw-la babilone_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la exploratio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la experiri_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la &_o templi_fw-la possint_fw-la abbreviari_fw-la &_o expiari_fw-la enormia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la commiscerant_fw-la adulterii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la &_o idolatriae_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutione_n quam_fw-la prestare_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la nova_fw-la insuper_fw-la debita_fw-la accumulaverunt_fw-la for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n these_o enormous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o expiate_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a arrear_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o heap_v up_o new_a debt_n by_o their_o sin_n thus_o he_o at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o people_n have_v no_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o try_v how_o they_o will_v afresh_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n in_o god_n that_o if_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o those_o sin_n to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o again_o upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o all_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v pass_v until_o this_o day_n but_o first_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o fiction_n of_o this_o man_n own_o devise_v let_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parva_fw-la or_o little_a in_o the_o positive_a be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_a degree_n in_o their_o language_n and_o therefore_o do_v often_o express_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o positive_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a in_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v adjective_o to_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n ruler_n leader_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o political_a order_n be_v distribute_v into_o ten_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o not_o unlike_o the_o distribution_n in_o our_o own_o country_n into_o tything_n hundred_o and_o county_n and_o each_o portion_n have_v its_o peculiar_a captain_n ruler_n or_o leader_n according_a to_o this_o distribution_n when_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o inhabit_v together_o they_o make_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o town_n or_o city_n which_o have_v its_o special_a chiliarch_n or_o governor_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n or_o judah_n or_o place_n that_o have_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o people_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o such_o a_o special_a ruler_n of_o their_o own_o which_o kind_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alone_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o other_o of_o ten_o and_o hundred_o be_v under_o their_o government_n so_o that_o ruler_n and_o thousand_o denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v affirmative_a thou_o be_v little_a in_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v express_o negative_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o first_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o the_o testimony_n as_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v what_o way_n soever_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v still_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n contain_v no_o perfect_a enuntiation_n nor_o do_v yield_v any_o complete_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o and_o to_o signify_v not_o parva_fw-la but_o parum_fw-la not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o a_o little_a and_o then_o they_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n and_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n adjective_n feminine_a be_v frequent_o take_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o it_o have_v not_o and_o signify_v adverbial_o and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o masculine_a termination_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n it_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n or_o second_o a_o interrogation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o but_o little_o bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o but_o little_o which_o may_v well_o be_v render_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o prophet_n than_o may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o its_o present_a outward_a estate_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o future_a worth_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n which_o principal_o the_o evangelist_n have_v regard_n unto_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n add_v of_o late_a by_o a_o learned_a person_n pocock_n miscelan_n not_o cap._n 2._o who_o make_v it_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v and_o profane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v and_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o notable_a instance_n that_o it_o signify_v as_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o so_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a illustrious_a and_o excellent_a the_o remain_a difference_n be_v inconsiderable_a the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n speak_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v only_o historical_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n in_o israel_n be_v paraphrase_a by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n assert_v his_o rule_n he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o feed_v of_o they_o according_a as_o his_o rule_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 5.4_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o testimony_n who_o application_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v every_o way_n unquestionable_a and_o so_o yield_v we_o a_o second_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v §_o 20_o a_o three_o characteristical_a note_n give_v of_o he_o the_o first_o promise_n do_v sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n by_o natural_a generation_n see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o peculiar_a manner_n design_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o conjunction_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o sign_n yet_o the_o more_o evident_a god_n give_v it_o forth_o direct_o in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n isa._n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ahaz_n say_v ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o but_o ahaz_n say_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o now_o you_o house_n of_o david_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v record_v matt._n 1.22_o 23._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o never_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n nor_o ever_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o see_v
trial_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o discover_v any_o one_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a false_a evil_a uncomely_a not_o useful_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o it_o or_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a virtuous_a useful_a praiseworthy_a in_o hâ—bit_n or_o exercise_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o operation_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o intention_n of_o mind_n any_o duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n other_o or_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v enjoin_v encourage_v and_o command_v by_o it_o or_o to_o discover_v any_o motive_n encouragement_n or_o reason_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v true_a real_a solid_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o afford_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o prophet_n join_v with_o those_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v enstamp_v on_o it_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a promise_v full_a final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o messiah_n add_v hereunto_o that_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o most_o palpable_a folly_n and_o madness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o much_o less_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v itself_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v its_o author_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v §_o 38_o the_o mean_n promise_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n this_o they_o believe_v who_o god_n gracious_o enable_v thereunto_o but_o how_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o sinner_n may_v recover_v a_o title_n unto_o their_o lose_a happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n themselves_o who_o then_o shall_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o but_o all_o this_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o this_o prophet_n himself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v itself_o glorious_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o they_o alone_o for_o although_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o that_o god_n give_v out_o unto_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o posterity_n to_o keep_v their_o hope_n alive_a in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o such_o be_v its_o obscurity_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_o lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v again_o retrive_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o by_o new_a revelation_n and_o promise_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v still_o lose_v hide_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n both_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v together_o bring_v to_o light_n make_v know_v and_o establish_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o promise_a prophet_n this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o lord_n and_o christ._n §_o 39_o three_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shadow_v out_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v manifold_a explication_n by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n from_o the_o whole_a a_o systeme_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v which_o turn_v whole_o on_o this_o hinge_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n relate_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n so_o fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n so_o veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v in_o allegorical_a expression_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o unto_o light_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o shade_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n for_o that_o god_n will_v prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o institution_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o full_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v shall_v be_v everlasting_o unknown_a unto_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spiritual_a end_n use_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o typical_a institution_n which_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o their_o outside_n servile_a performance_n be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n find_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o scrupulous_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o make_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n he_o fulfil_v the_o end_n and_o unvail_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o institution_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o full_o that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o declaration_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o he_o adhere_v pertinacious_o unto_o that_o whereof_o they_o understand_v aright_o no_o one_o title_n or_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a institution_n than_o all_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n in_o the_o world_n either_o can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o promise_a prophet_n be_v to_o do_v and_o moreover_o to_o add_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o as_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o superinstitution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereby_o supercede_v those_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v he_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v foretell_v §_o 40_o last_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o application_n of_o this_o character_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v so_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o disobedience_n they_o who_o for_o their_o despise_n persecute_v kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n be_v only_o correct_v chastened_a afflict_a and_o again_o quick_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o
spirit_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o age_n absolute_o fulfil_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o elect_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a season_n continue_v to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o when_o he_o bring_v only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n god_n have_v do_v do_v and_o always_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n during_o the_o continuance_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o effectual_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o mercy_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v deliverance_n from_o their_o captivity_n restauration_n into_o their_o own_o land_n with_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o happy_a condition_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v into_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o concession_n or_o assertion_n the_o work_n will_v be_v long_o and_o great_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n their_o follow_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o undertake_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o i_o assert_v nor_o have_v any_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n beside_o the_o event_n will_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o those_o before_o we_o shall_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n christian_n general_o do_v assert_v it_o look_v for_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n mahometan_n be_v not_o without_o some_o thought_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o jew_n plead_v what_o do_v they_o expect_v what_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n glory_n and_o honour_n therein_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o also_o but_o by_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o by_o their_o messiah_n they_o say_v at_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o obey_v he_o or_o reject_v he_o love_v he_o or_o curse_v he_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v unto_o this_o delivery_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o here_o then_o lie_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_v mention_v be_v not_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o actual_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o this_o they_o also_o plead_v the_o reason_n hereof_o they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n limit_v express_o by_o himself_o we_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o long_o since_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o cast_v the_o blame_n where_o sure_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o lie_v even_o on_o they_o and_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v to_o they_o we_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o appearance_n unto_o they_o so_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n last_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o particular_a promise_n or_o promise_n relate_v unto_o the_o time_n §_o 11_o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n either_o accomplish_v or_o not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o perfect_a sense_n and_o intendment_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v that_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v build_v on_o so_o many_o clear_a certain_a undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o event_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o such_o a_o proceed_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_a pride_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n and_o affair_n overthrow_v all_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o act_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o or_o other_o what_o then_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o humble_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v §_o 12_o self_n and_o the_o rest_n deduce_v immediate_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v and_o remove_v those_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o jew_n produce_v to_o make_v good_a their_o general_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o relate_v unto_o his_o come_v and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a and_o useless_a to_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a promise_n which_o they_o wrest_v unto_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o these_o though_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o occasion_n innumerable_a yet_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o certain_a general_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v and_o indeed_o unto_o these_o head_n they_o be_v usual_o gather_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n these_o than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o show_v their_o consistency_n with_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n between_o we_o §_o 13_o first_o then_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v the_o prophecy_n record_v isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o
call_v of_o abraham_n when_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o ensue_v be_v 430_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o by_o the_o sojourn_v and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o their_o mere_a abode_n in_o egypt_n which_o after_o their_o go_v down_o gen._n 46._o be_v only_o 215_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o people_n after_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n call_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o certain_a habitation_n therein_o until_o their_o leave_v of_o egypt_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n that_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o space_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o god_n in_o vision_n unto_o abraham_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n under_o persecution_n namely_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 11.13_o now_o herein_o either_o the_o round_a number_n of_o 400_o be_v put_v for_o 430_o or_o 30_o year_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a number_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n the_o former_a seem_v not_o probable_a because_o moses_n do_v so_o emphatical_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o very_o same_o day_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o 30_o year_n must_v be_v take_v of_o either_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a number_n to_o detract_v it_o from_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_v moses_n his_o exact_a observation_n of_o that_o period_n allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o this_o prediction_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n about_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o 400_o year_n be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o affliction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v prove_v 25_o â—_z after_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o 430_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o mock_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v persecution_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.29_o there_o begin_v the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o end_v with_o the_o 430_o of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n manifest_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o §_o 12_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o do_v this_o people_n continue_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o supportment_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o enlargement_n of_o their_o light_n or_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o separation_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o this_o period_n of_o time_n prove_v afterward_o fatal_a unto_o they_o not_o exact_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n for_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v 480_o year_n the_o duration_n of_o that_o temple_n be_v 415_o year_n of_o the_o latter_a build_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o somewhat_o above_o 500_o some_o peculiar_a space_n be_v give_v they_o beyond_o their_o former_a trial_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n §_o 13_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n discourse_v on_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.28_o that_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o common_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o god_n institute_v among_o they_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o exod._n 12._o §_o 14_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o annual_a celebration_n be_v exact_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o night_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12.42_o a_o night_n of_o observance_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wherein_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o night_n fall_v in_o direct_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 430_o year_n before_o limit_v verse_n 40_o 41._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abib_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o month_n of_o the_o spring_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n give_v blade_n unto_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 13.4.23.15.34.18_o deut._n 16.1_o which_o afterward_o by_o a_o chaldee_n name_n be_v call_v nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2.1_o esth._n 3.7_o and_o it_o answer_v partly_o to_o our_o march_n partly_o to_o april_n begin_v before_o or_o at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o any_o year_n from_o the_o embolisinical_a year_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n unto_o they_o for_o before_o this_o their_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o september_n upon_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 23_o 16._o be_v the_o time_n as_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o change_n absolute_a unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o feast_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o distance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n for_o their_o civil_a year_n as_o to_o contract_n debt_n and_o liberty_n continue_v still_o to_o begin_v in_o september_n with_o their_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o from_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n most_o probable_o be_v the_o month_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o see_v joseph_n libre_fw-la 1._o chap._n 4._o §_o 15_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n make_v these_o two_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o first_o decline_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o begin_v the_o evening_n or_o afternoon_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o close_v it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o day_n into_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o any_o time_n of_o the_o afternoon_n though_o it_o always_o follow_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n or_o 3_o of_o the_o clock_n other_o as_o aben-ezra_n make_v the_o first_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o call_v this_o space_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o sun_n so_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o talmud_n hieros_n berach_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o the_o east_n be_v red_a be_v call_v day_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a it_o be_v call_v between_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o with_o between_o the_o evening_n and_o when_o it_o wax_v black_a the_o upper_a firmament_n be_v like_o the_o low_a it_o be_v night_n §_o 16_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o brief_a god_n be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v his_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o think_v
wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n give_v about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o sort_n of_o leaven_n of_o the_o search_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o like_a most_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n of_o superstitious_a mind_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n §_o 18_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o its_o attendant_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v annual_o observe_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v the_o second_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o no_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n but_o only_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n have_v that_o sanction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o extermination_n annex_v unto_o they_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a gen._n 17.14_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.15_o whosoever_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n whereas_o they_o observe_v as_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o above_o twenty_o negative_a precept_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a provocation_n and_o sin_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o his_o commandment_n then_o in_o omit_v what_o he_o have_v command_v though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a the_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o general_n be_v true_a but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o exod._n 12.15_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o passeover_n also_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n itself_o under_o that_o penalty_n but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v just_o attend_v in_o its_o transgression_n with_o this_o cut_n off_o and_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o without_o a_o prescription_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o by_o who_o to_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v find_v out_o the_o transgressor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n long_o bare_a with_o they_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n its_o self_n §_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o forefather_n observance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o aâ—sworth_n and_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o application_n of_o its_o several_a part_n unto_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o such_o as_o indeed_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n plain_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o this_o perfect_o overthrow_v their_o pretension_n as_o to_o their_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o as_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o their_o great_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o §_o 20_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a solemn_a ordinance_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n two_o additional_a institution_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n the_o other_o of_o the_o dedication_n unto_o god_n of_o all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 13.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v dâ—ut_o 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o sundry_a thing_n suppose_v to_o relate_v unto_o these_o precept_n consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n for_o they_o have_v mix_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o duty_n whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o with_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a imagination_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o any_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o expression_n a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o memorial_n or_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n but_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o careful_a practice_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n thereby_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o settlement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n by_o write_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n as_o between_o their_o eye_n both_o which_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o our_o interpretation_n but_o v_o 16._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o deut._n 6.8_o from_o which_o word_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v they_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o present_a observance_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thephilin_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o wear_v of_o those_o frontlet_n but_o because_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philacteria_fw-la some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conjoin_v keep_v and_o bind_v which_o have_v some_o allusion_n at_o least_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o origination_n and_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a fuller_n contend_v for_o miscelan_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o present_a observation_n hereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v they_o write_v four_o section_n of_o the_o law_n on_o parchment_n and_o why_o four_o that_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totaphoth_o tot._n say_v rabbi_n solomon_n in_o pontus_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n somewhere_o signify_v two_o and_o poth_n signify_v two_o in_o egypt_n both_o which_o make_v four_o undoubted_o or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n tat_fw-fr in_o casphe_n signify_v two_o and_o pat_n in_o africa_n so_o that_o four_o section_n must_v be_v write_v scaliger_n suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v egyptian_a which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o
that_o be_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o side_n upward_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diadem_n or_o a_o fringe_n of_o gold-work_n such_o as_o encompass_v diadem_n or_o crown_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diadem_n be_v put_v only_o on_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n intend_v expression_n of_o ray_n of_o gold_n as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ray_n and_o beam_n which_o heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a crown_n of_o the_o ark_n altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o last_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o midst_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o as_o rabbi_n solomon_n express_o indeed_o all_o represent_v the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o zach._n 6._o at_o the_o four_o corner_n on_o the_o outside_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o four_o ring_n of_o gold_n on_o §_o 9_o each_o side_n two_o through_o these_o ring_n go_v two_o staff_n or_o bar_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n exod._n 25.11_o 12._o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o service_n strict_o enjoin_v they_o numb_a 7.9_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o vzza_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o make_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v to_o put_v therein_o §_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n exod._n 25.16_o that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n engrave_v on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o deut._n 10.2_o 5._o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dissent_n from_o hence_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 9_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o ark_n make_v at_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 8.9_o that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o people_n encamp_v finish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40.13_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v place_v with_o its_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n whilst_o they_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o four_o host_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n numb_a 2._o that_o a_o blessing_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v equal_o communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o all_o may_v have_v a_o alike_a access_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o army_n with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o when_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o repository_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o all_o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o his_o power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n josh._n 3.15_o which_o the_o people_n on_o their_o own_o head_n go_v afterward_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o philistine_n receive_v a_o sad_a reward_n of_o their_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n 1_o sam._n 4._o from_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ark_n be_v carry_v to_o gilgal_n josh._n 5.10_o thence_o remove_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o shilo_n josh._n 18.2_o some_o suppose_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v occassional_o remove_v to_o mizpeh_n as_o judg._n 11.11.20.1_o 27.21.1_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n but_o that_o expression_n do_v not_o necessary_o inter_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o place_n distant_a from_o thence_o as_o v_o 26._o they_o go_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o mizpeh_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shechem_n also_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o joshua_n make_v there_o chap._n 24.1_o upon_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o fix_v a_o stone_n of_o memorial_n bâ—fore_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 26._o but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o evince_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o shechem_n be_v not_o far_o from_o shilo_n the_o people_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o town_n for_o convenience_n and_o then_o go_v some_o of_o they_o with_o joshua_n unto_o shilo_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v from_o shilo_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n of_o aphek_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.2_o and_o be_v take_v by_o they_o be_v carry_v first_o to_o ashdod_n then_o to_o ekron_n then_o to_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 5._o thence_o return_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a 1_o sam._n 6._o to_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n 1_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o mount_v zion_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6._o into_o a_o place_n prepare_v for_o it_o by_o david_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v solemn_o introduce_v into_o and_o enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o occasional_o or_o by_o advice_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o shilo_n and_o that_o first_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n altogether_o desert_v and_o make_v a_o example_n of_o what_o god_n will_v afterward_o do_v unto_o the_o temple_n when_o his_o worship_n therein_o also_o be_v neglect_v and_o defile_v jer._n 7.12_o 14.26.6_o 9_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n it_o continue_v either_o unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeboiakim_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v away_o all_o the_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36.10_o or_o unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o remain_a vessel_n great_a and_o small_a v_o 18._o of_o the_o talmudical_a fable_n concern_v the_o hide_v of_o it_o by_o josiah_n or_o jeremiah_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o its_o suppose_a restoration_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o whether_o it_o be_v return_v again_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o cyrus_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o haste_v unto_o a_o expiration_n §_o 12_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v upon_o it_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o end_n of_o it_o two_o cherubim_n the_o mercy-seat_n as_o to_o its_o make_n form_n use_v and_o disposition_n be_v declare_v exod._n 25.17_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cippore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o plaster_v over_o to_o shut_v to_o plaster_n with_o bitumen_n or_o pitch_n in_o pihel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n exod._n 30.10_o levit._fw-la 4.10_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n in_o kal_n it_o signify_v only_o operimentum_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la tegmen_fw-la a_o cover_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o pihel_n it_o retain_v the_o signification_n of_o expiation_n and_o consequent_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o render_v a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o render_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o as_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiatory_a place_v on_o the_o ark_n wherein_o what_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.25_o and_o large_o in_o our_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o §_o 13_o its_o matter_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o for_o its_o dimension_n it_o be_v just_a as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v
it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 10.6_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consume_v or_o burn_v as_o this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o skin_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v_o 8._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o signify_v the_o whole_a trunk_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cawl_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o sound_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o because_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o do_z disappear_z and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v it_o denote_v also_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o from_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v may_v take_v its_o name_n §_o 19_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a lay_v they_o on_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v they_o so_o we_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manus_fw-la svas_fw-la his_o hand_n in_o the_o original_a his_o hand_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v divide_v whether_o he_o lay_v on_o only_o one_o hand_n his_o right_a hand_n or_o both_o chap._n 16._o v._n 21._o where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whence_o most_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o hand_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n in_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o a_o private_a person_n do_v it_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v only_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v of_o beast_n not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v state_v by_o god_n prescription_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la capiti_fw-la sit_fw-la typical_o and_o representative_o to_o impose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offer_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n second_o the_o beast_n now_o a_o corban_n by_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v §_o 20_o slay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o say_v they_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 29.22_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o those_o slayer_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o who_o in_o all_o great_a sacrifice_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 10_o 11._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o unto_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o bullock_n or_o kid_n or_o lamb_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bird_n if_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n v_o 15._o and_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v flay_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n v_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v or_o wring_v out_o and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n v_o 5._o which_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o eminent_o prefigure_v our_o sanctification_n or_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v and_o open_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 21_o naked_a and_o open_v which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 4.13_o afterward_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o piece_n be_v salt_v chap._n 2.13_o and_o then_o lay_v in_o order_n on_o the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n v_o 8._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leg_n and_o inward_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v v_o 9_o as_o our_o body_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n type_v out_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o wood_n the_o whole_a be_v incinerate_v psalm_n 20.3_o continue_v to_o burn_v it_o may_v be_v all_o night_n long_o though_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o day_n which_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 130.6_o the_o differ_a ceremony_n in_o kill_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o fowl_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v always_o to_o make_v atonement_n so_o the_o text_n §_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o quod_fw-la latinè_fw-la vertitur_fw-la expiare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la commendare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o god_n a_o sense_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o not_o absolute_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o a_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o eighteen_o time_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v to_o be_v make_v §_o 23_o by_o express_a institution_n the_o annumeration_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n nine_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o other_o nine_o have_v their_o fix_a season_n occur_v daily_o monthly_o or_o annual_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n with_o who_o final_a removal_n or_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n utter_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o precise_a command_n for_o its_o be_v offer_a morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o so_o in_o the_o constant_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o the_o vicislitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n witness_v that_o of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n burn_v at_o evening_n and_o at_o sacred_a light_n return_v and_o
they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n 4._o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o insist_o on_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o what_o he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n 6._o the_o main_a argument_n he_o insist_o on_o for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n institute_v therein_o and_o the_o righteousness_n manifest_v thereby_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o author_n and_o subject_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o only_a procurer_n of_o the_o righteousness_n exhibit_v in_o it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n mediator_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n particular_o heed_v our_o exposition_n will_v it_o may_v be_v seem_v oft_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o constant_o pursue_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n vi_o though_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o immediate_o for_o their_o use_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o general_a end_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o believer_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o use_n in_o our_o exposition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o it_o that_o than_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o proper_o as_o to_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a tendency_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n handle_v and_o so_o they_o special_o intend_v the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v open_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o their_o principle_n tradition_n opinion_n objection_n all_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o peculiar_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o open_v the_o exhortation_n that_o arise_v do_v chief_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v unto_o they_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o again_o the_o doctrine_n treat_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o and_o abstract_o from_o the_o special_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n mere_o as_o to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o exposition_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n must_v be_v open_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o or_o we_o utter_o lose_v the_o apostle_n aim_v and_o design_n and_o deal_v with_o christian_n the_o hortatory_n part_n shall_v be_v principal_o insist_v on_o as_o respect_v all_o professor_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o article_n of_o our_o evangelical_n faith_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o peculiar_a respect_n that_o the_o exhortation_n have_v unto_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o as_o be_v say_v many_o principle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v partly_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v partly_o urge_v and_o insist_v on_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v in_o our_o passage_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o their_o discovery_n and_o declaration_n and_o shall_v insert_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a head_n where_o they_o occur_v even_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o already_o handle_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o first_o chapter_n he_o fix_v and_o improve_v the_o principal_a consideration_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o insist_v on_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o insist_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o verse_n of_o it_o verse_n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o these_o word_n be_v various_o render_v their_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n and_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o aim_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o in_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v also_o proceed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o all_o part_n or_o by_o many_o part_n multisariam_n vulg._n eras._n a_o montan._n diverse_o multis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la beza_n which_o we_o render_v at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sortior_fw-la divido_fw-la to_o part_n to_o take_v part_n to_o divide_v whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o part_n which_o be_v also_o use_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la sundry_a change_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v by_o many_o part_n full_o by_o several_a part_n at_o several_a time_n as_o our_o translation_n intimate_v yet_o so_o that_o a_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n rather_o than_o of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o all_o form_n multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la vul._n eras_n a_o montan._n beza_n many_o way_n or_o as_o we_o diverse_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n olympia_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v olim_fw-la quondam_a pridem_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la any_o time_n past_o that_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v present_a properly_z time_n some_o good_a while_n pass_v as_o that_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v have_v end_v in_o malachy_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n with_o our_o father_n to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o prophetis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o in_o those_o last_o day_n ultimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la hisce_fw-la ultimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la in_o these_o last_o day_n novissimè_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la vul._n last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n some_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremo_fw-la dierum_fw-la istorum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o variety_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o his_o son_n but_z in_o the_o son_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n will_v discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundos_fw-la secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o age_n time_n world_n in_o the_o remain_a word_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o read_v they_o vers._n 1_o 2._o by_o sundry_a part_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n have_v former_o or_o
use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o jubilee_n or_o near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o cease_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o confess_a principle_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v foretell_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a consider_v their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n engage_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n the_o jew_n then_o general_o grant_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o prophecy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o delusion_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o impostor_n they_o now_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v and_o be_v of_o late_a by_o experience_n make_v incredulous_a towards_o such_o pretender_n as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o misery_n by_o now_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o fasten_v all_o their_o conjecture_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a on_o some_o place_n word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v they_o do_v this_o assertion_n also_o observe_v or_o suppose_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n they_o pretend_v that_o want_n to_o be_v intimate_v hag._n 1.7_o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v glorify_v be_v write_v defective_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o keri_n note_n that_o letter_n be_v the_o numeral_a note_n of_o five_o signify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o that_o house_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v oil_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wood_n of_o disposition_n or_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o enumeration_n the_o talmud_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n cap._n 5._o reckon_v they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiation_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o answer_v the_o three_o or_o wâ—â—d_v of_o disposition_n in_o the_o former_a order_n 3._o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n another_o order_n there_o be_v according_a to_o rabbi_n bechai_n comment_fw-fr in_o pentateuch_n sectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o place_n the_o anoint_v oil_n distinct_o and_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a majesty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n contradict_v the_o gemara_n the_o common_o approve_a order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n propitiatory_a and_o cherubim_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o second_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v prophecy_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o five_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a both_o in_o general_a in_o wire-drawing_a conclusion_n from_o letter_n deficient_a or_o redundant_fw-la in_o writing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v write_v as_o in_o this_o as_o numb_a 24.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.20_o isa._n 66.5_o so_o the_o observation_n its_o self_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o confess_v cease_v of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o their_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o by_o its_o want_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v near_o expiration_n for_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o flame_n descend_v from_o heaven_n though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o law_n of_o that_o fire_n attend_v the_o give_v of_o it_o whence_o upon_o its_o providential_a cease_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v before_o its_o give_v out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o questionable_a and_o as_o the_o anoint_v oil_n out_o of_o question_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n restore_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n reformation_n i_o know_v abarbinel_n on_o exod._n chap._n 30._o sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n anoint_v with_o oil_n under_o the_o second_o house_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v now_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o josiah_n have_v hide_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n a_o talmudical_a figment_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n mention_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o respect_n only_o private_a person_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o which_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o at_o their_o first_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2.63_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o afterward_o that_o jewel_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n whereby_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n especial_o consider_v the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n about_o clothing_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o office_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o use_n as_o josephus_n show_v we_o lib._n 11._o chap._n 8._o treat_v of_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o high-priest_n forehead_n and_o maimonides_n tractat._v sane_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 10._o say_n express_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v they_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n by_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o and_o of_o its_o fictitious_a hide_v by_o hieremiah_n or_o josia_n as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n among_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n either_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n 2_o chron._n 36.7_o or_o those_o take_v away_o with_o jehojachin_n his_o son_n v_o 11._o or_o when_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v before_o great_a and_o small_a be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n v_o 18._o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o solemn_a yearly_a
consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o the_o last_o day_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n and_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o old_a station_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o herein_o be_v enwrap_v the_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o last_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o upon_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v come_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v further_o open_v his_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o briefness_n have_v be_v large_a on_o this_o head_n in_o our_o prolegomena_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o by_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o work_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o a_o peculiar_a stock_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 22.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o choose_v and_o call_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n procure_v as_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v his_o posterity_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o himself_o numb_a 23.9_o mal._n 2.15_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a regal_a and_o church-state_n that_o he_o may_v in_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 49.10_o psal._n 45._o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o that_o great_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o civil_a political_a state_n their_o condition_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o ezek._n 21.27_o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o devour_a jaw_n they_o be_v place_v with_o some_o such_o short_a intercision_n of_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n among_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v impeach_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o civil_a state_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o individual_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a use_n as_o to_o any_o special_a end_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o immediate_o destroy_v and_o irrecoverable_o exterminate_v from_o that_o day_n god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n blast_v and_o curse_v all_o their_o endeavour_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o they_o then_o have_v or_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n when_o lose_v no_o mean_n can_v ever_o retrieve_v they_o into_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n on_o the_o old_a account_n what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o on_o a_o new_a god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o design_n by_o and_o upon_o will_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o season_n be_v full_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o shilo_n or_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n mic._n 4.1_o 2._o of_o their_o church-state_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n the_o temple_n its_o self_n and_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o typify_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o no_o endeavour_n afterward_o hence_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o restore_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o hag._n 2.9_o malach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o that_o temple_n be_v stand_v after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n describe_v a_o three_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n add_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o total_a desolation_n ensue_v on_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o end_n accomplish_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o nation_n state_n temple_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v apart_o set_v up_o and_o design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o in_o use_n after_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o be_v upon_o their_o old_a foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o mention_v the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o demonstration_n as_o confirm_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o brief_o add_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o miserable_a entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n here_o intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o whole_a old_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la psal._n 40.8_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a when_o i_o study_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v for_o my_o sake_n by_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v their_o all_o all_o depend_v on_o their_o messiah_n all_o be_v write_v for_o he_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o jesus_n come_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v from_o judah_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o temple_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o former_o seek_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o trust_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o people_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o retrivement_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o course_n they_o do_v or_o have_v take_v to_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n two_o way_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o 1._o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o government_n and_o
word_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o wiâ—h_o authority_n love_n to_o and_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 5._o consider_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o and_o entrust_v with_o heb._n 13.7_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o consider_v 1._o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o 2._o how_o they_o will_v escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 3._o with_o what_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o other_o observation_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o pass_v over_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o ii_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a he_o speak_v in_o they_o he_o than_o continue_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o word_n receive_v 2_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v at_o large_a iii_o god_n gradual_a revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o elect._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n say_v job_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26.14_o though_o all_o his_o way_n and_o dispensation_n be_v order_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o admire_v its_o glory_n and_o greatness_n little_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o what_o may_v be_v our_o instruction_n that_o may_v further_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n lie_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will._n 1._o that_o he_o over-filled_n not_o their_o vessel_n he_o give_v they_o out_o light_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o as_o no_o generation_n need_v more_o light_a than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o more_o light_n will_v have_v unfit_a they_o for_o somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a generation_n 2._o he_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o which_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o humble_a wait_a frame_n 3._o he_o so_o give_v out_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_o wise_a will_n as_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o revelation_n namely_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o may_v not_o be_v obviate_v he_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v obdurate_a sinner_n from_o crucify_a he_o 4._o he_o do_v this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n full_o to_o reveal_v he_o and_o ultimate_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o head_n all_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o do_v by_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v tender_a care_n conjoin_v with_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n none_o of_o his_o elect_a in_o any_o age_n be_v leave_v without_o that_o light_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o so_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fresh_a consolation_n and_o supportment_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v while_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v still_o harken_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v new_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o refreshment_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v relief_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o final_a hand_n be_v set_v to_o the_o work_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o misery_n darkness_n and_o distress_n they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n these_o 2000_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n iv._o we_o may_v see_v hence_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o every_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o ever_o for_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n ever_o design_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v so_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o perfect_a from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n return_v we_o now_o again_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o antecedent_n to_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o in-vestiture_a therewith_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o 2._o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o consist_v the_o first_o amplification_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o two_o part_n both_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la fecit_fw-la constituit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v set_z make_v appoint_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man._n the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o appoint_v than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o be_v god_n on_o what_o account_n he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o same_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o necessary_o on_o any_o supposition_n attend_v it_o as_o supreme_a dominion_n do_v nor_o do_v this_o denotation_n of_o he_o respect_n mere_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v they_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o act_n 20.20_o and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o such_o do_v the_o privilege_n belong_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v mediator_n nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o there_o may_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o discharge_v a_o office_n in_o a_o other_o nature_n
apostolical_a exhortation_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o as_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o improve_v this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o heb._n 3.13_o chap._n 10.25_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o three_o of_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o like_a usefulness_n and_o importance_n iv._o 3._o to_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a eternal_a thing_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v glory_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o joh._n 5.25_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o give_v out_o glory_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o his_o follower_n matth._n 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 17.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o it_o he_o have_v 1_o purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.12_o eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.10_o 2_o taken_n actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 24.25_o joh._n 17.5_o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o 3_o as_o the_o forerunner_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o heb._n 9.20_o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a v._o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n institution_n rule_n and_o power_n belong_v also_o unto_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n lord_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n state_n ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o alteration_n as_o unto_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o change_v it_o undergo_v still_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o its_o concernment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o eminency_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o moysaicall_a church_n state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o evangelical_n church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n state_n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n towards_o it_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o its_o institution_n and_o erection_n he_o make_v frame_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v that_o church_n state_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o observe_v he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 3.5_o act._n 7.32_o 33._o and_o who_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20_o psal._n 68.17_o ephes._n 4.8_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o that_o from_o he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o by_o prescribe_v a_o complete_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v erect_v as_o its_o lawgiver_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v deut._n 7.4_o 12_o 32._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o decay_a zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o amotion_n or_o take_v down_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v as_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 9.10_o deut._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o hag._n 2_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 65.17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o lordship_n we_o shall_v afterwards_o abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelical_n church_n state_n also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n yea_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n on_o which_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v depend_v for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o aâ—l_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o he_o erect_v this_o church-state_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o order_v in_o and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o he_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o so_o build_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o himself_o matth._n 28.18_o act_n 1.2_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 4._o be_v the_o everlasting_a constant_a abide_v head_n ruler_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.22_o col._n 2.19_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 2.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v vi_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o of_o political_a thing_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n over_o all_o these_o and_o those_o who_o in_o and_o by_o they_o exercise_v rule_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a potentate_n the_o high_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o subordination_n unto_o he_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v design_v unto_o psal._n 89.27_o and_o according_o he_o be_v 2._o make_a lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o chap._n 19.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o 3._o he_o exercise_v dominion_n answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n rev._n 6.16_o chap._n 17.14_o chap._n 18.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o mich._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o have_v hence_o right_a to_o send_v his_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o worship_n by_o he_o prescribe_v matth._n 28.18_o psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o right_a to_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o 5._o all_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v all_o their_o rule_n dispose_v of_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n dan._n 7.27_o isa._n 60.12_o rev._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vii_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n wind_n tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 8.7_o 8._o ephes._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n several_o over_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v further_a strength_n to_o his_o present_a argument_n from_o another_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o he_o also_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n last_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o the_o new_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o moreover_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o be_v certain_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n aim_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n now_o whereas_o the_o assertion_n which_o present_v its_o self_n at_o first_o view_n in_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o determine_v the_o controversy_n
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
their_o hand_n with_o this_o resolution_n they_o come_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20.9_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o glory_n and_o terror_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o day_n so_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n so_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n this_o city_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwall_v town_n no_o way_n defensible_a or_o tenable_a be_v not_o yet_o take_v by_o they_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o there_o they_o fall_v before_o it_o one_o after_o another_o and_o their_o bone_n lie_v under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o oppose_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_n behind_o they_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o eternity_n sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v and_o to_o have_v do_v their_o work_n but_o still_a the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o die_v or_o be_v destroy_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n leave_v the_o city_n untaken_v disappointment_n shame_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o find_v at_o last_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o feeble_a folk_n who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o rock_n this_o pledge_n we_o have_v already_o of_o the_o truth_n propose_v that_o all_o who_o have_v former_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a go_v perish_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o work_n undo_v as_o far_o from_o accomplishment_n as_o the_o first_o day_n they_o undertake_v it_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v their_o utmost_a then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v then_o shall_v all_o their_o misery_n be_v complete_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n fill_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n exalt_v for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o what_o can_v be_v more_o shameful_a unto_o they_o than_o to_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o give_v over_o a_o work_n wherein_o never_o any_o prosper_v more_o miserable_a than_o to_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n wherein_o they_o must_v necessary_o fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v more_o woeful_a than_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o business_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o success_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o if_o for_o the_o present_a they_o grow_v a_o little_a rich_a with_o the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n if_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o it_o that_o will_v devour_v both_o it_o and_o they_o what_o advantage_n if_o they_o drink_v a_o little_a precious_a blood_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o if_o it_o make_v they_o sick_a and_o swell_v and_o die_v the_o belove_a city_n still_o abide_v and_o their_o misery_n shall_v never_o end_v for_o the_o saint_n what_o more_o joyful_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o they_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o look_v backward_o and_o see_v all_o the_o nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o shame_n and_o misery_n with_o their_o neck_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o they_o may_v see_v pharaoh_n lie_v and_o nabuchadnezzar_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n with_o all_o their_o multitude_n and_o all_o that_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o shame_n and_o eternal_a misery_n for_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v they_o fall_v and_o perish_v all_o of_o they_o who_o lay_v their_o â—_z under_o head_n and_o cause_v terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o like_a prospect_n may_v they_o take_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v they_o may_v by_o faith_n see_v babylon_n fall_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n disappoint_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o shall_v arise_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o ruin_n how_o may_v they_o triumph_v in_o a_o glorious_a prospect_n of_o this_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a issue_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o prevail_v therein_o against_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o seed_n no_o season_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o success_n and_o issue_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v so_o express_o unto_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n judas_n v_o 14_o 15._o other_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n occur_v every_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o god_n also_o in_o several_a age_n for_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o veracity_n type_v out_o as_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n over_o the_o four_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n the_o seat_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o joshua_n in_o the_o success_n and_o victory_n of_o david_n and_o by_o many_o signal_n instance_n give_v in_o the_o visible_a ruin_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a opposer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n expect_v this_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o expectation_n have_v receive_v the_o engagement_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o father_n he_o rest_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o affront_v that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o injury_n reproach_n oppression_n persecution_n blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o his_o way_n his_o servant_n his_o spirit_n and_o worship_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v at_o his_o patience_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o break_v not_o forth_o against_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o nothing_o of_o their_o pride_n rage_n boast_v or_o triumph_v against_o he_o shall_v ever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anticipate_v their_o ruin_n so_o secure_v he_o be_v of_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o certain_a of_o their_o day_n that_o be_v come_v 3._o he_o be_v himself_o furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v he_o have_v not_o only_a assurance_n of_o the_o father_n concurrence_n but_o be_v himself_o also_o thorough_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o all_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n if_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v at_o once_o combine_v themselves_o against_o he_o shall_v the_o world_n receive_v the_o utmost_a contribution_n of_o craft_n subtlety_n and_o strength_n that_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v it_o all_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v rev._n 6.16_o 4._o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v or_o impair_v now_o if_o his_o enemy_n shall_v go_v free_a if_o
that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v minister_a before_o he_o as_o john_n declare_v the_o matter_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o their_o distinction_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n than_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o of_o old_a deut._n 18.5_o god_n choose_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o assistentes_fw-la and_o ministrantes_fw-la they_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o of_o this_o stand_n and_o minister_a of_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 80._o v_o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o psaâ—_n 99_o v._n 1._o so_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n mention_v dan._n 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a prince_n or_o angel_n as_o abarbinel_n on_o the_o place_n this_o then_o be_v their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o their_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o actual_a employment_n be_v here_o also_o express_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o unto_o a_o ministry_n send_v out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v daily_o so_o continual_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v always_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o send_v out_o by_o he_o sometime_o some_o sometime_o other_o always_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a family_n service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o execution_n of_o thâ—ir_a work_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n and_o labour_a ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o harmony_n be_v still_o preserve_v that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n thereof_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n act_n 13.2_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thâ—se_a spirit_n also_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o minister_v his_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o we_o psal._n 103._o v_o 21._o though_o in_o their_o ministry_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o family_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o otherwise_o great_o difference_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o these_o two_o word_n express_v both_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n they_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n to_o be_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 4._o there_o be_v express_v the_o restriction_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o their_o good_a in_o their_o behalf_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heir_n they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v inherit_v or_o actual_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o heirship_n that_o be_v elect_v believer_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o elect_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o of_o heir_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o give_v they_o heirship_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o low_a respect_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o adopt_a as_o child_n as_o heir_n as_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o this_o privilege_n i_o say_v among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a angel_n who_o special_a ministry_n respect_v that_o family_n have_v we_o under_o their_o constant_a care_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o absolute_o restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n he_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o wield_n of_o his_o new_a get_a empire_n as_o also_o chap._n 10._o v._n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o declare_v how_o he_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n that_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o also_o doubtless_o be_v they_o employ_v about_o other_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o much_o good_a redound_v unto_o many_o who_o yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v those_o mighty_a empire_n first_o raise_v and_o afterward_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n himself_o who_o labour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o regard_n alone_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o son_n that_o only_o be_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o their_o ministry_n will_v not_o clear_o evince_v their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o be_v send_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o superiority_n unto_o they_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thereby_o impeach_v he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a previous_a choice_n and_o condescension_n they_o be_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o mediation_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v none_o able_a to_o go_v through_o withal_o but_o himself_o alone_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o as_o the_o son_n they_o as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o subordinate_a assistant_n in_o the_o particular_a promotion_n of_o it_o the_o general_a agreement_n then_o of_o his_o and_o their_o be_v send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o mannâ—r_a cause_n
2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o may_v they_o plead_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o repine_v against_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o now_o by_o take_v order_n to_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o himself_o be_v glorify_v in_o take_v vengeance_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o beforehand_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o this_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o threaten_a sanction_n of_o the_o gospel_n bespeak_v the_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o its_o author_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thought_n become_v of_o they_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o due_a reverential_a preparation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o this_o influence_v they_o also_o into_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o they_o tend_v unto_o their_o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n this_o relieve_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v one_o day_n take_v of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o threaten_n then_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o inflict_v the_o one_o than_o to_o accomplish_v the_o other_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o they_o therein_o isa._n 63._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o give_v they_o constant_a matter_n of_o praise_n thankfulness_n when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o causeless_o terrify_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o for_o in_o this_o way_n every_o threaten_v of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o explain_v in_o all_o their_o terror_n they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v needful_a unto_o they_o to_o ingenerate_v that_o fear_n which_o may_v give_v check_n unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n with_o that_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o despiser_n and_o backsliders_a here_o make_v use_v of_o and_o urge_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v like_o garden_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a flower_n but_o weed_n also_o and_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v water_v and_o cherish_v so_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v curb_v and_o nip_v if_o nothing_o but_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o promise_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o cherish_n of_o their_o grace_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o choke_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v nip_v and_o blast_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n and_o although_o their_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v be_v secure_v from_o fall_v under_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o commination_n yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n signify_v in_o they_o between_o sin_n and_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o that_o they_o must_v avoid_v the_o one_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o other_o 5._o hence_o they_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o balance_v temptation_n especial_o such_o as_o accompany_v suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o season_n and_o they_o be_v bias_v by_o their_o infirmity_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o liberty_n will_v be_v spare_v life_n will_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v how_o many_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o fear_n at_o such_o a_o season_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o in_o these_o gospel_n threaten_n we_o have_v that_o in_o a_o readiness_n which_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o worm_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o his_o wrath_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o little_a momentary_a trouble_n to_o preserve_v a_o perish_a life_n which_o a_o sickness_n may_v take_v away_o the_o next_o day_n run_v ourselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n man_n threaten_v i_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n threaten_v if_o i_o do_v man_n threaten_v death_n temporal_a which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v god_n threaten_v death_n eternal_a which_o no_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v avoid_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n be_v commination_n useful_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o 3._o these_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n unto_o gospel_n neglecter_n do_v become_v the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o that_o their_o message_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o their_o person_n despise_v god_n will_v have_v even_o they_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o by_o such_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o disobedience_n as_o shall_v undoubted_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o end_n in_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n thus_o be_v they_o arm_v for_o the_o warfare_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v engage_v that_o no_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v they_o or_o contend_v with_o they_o they_o authorize_v to_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o disobedient_a sinner_n and_o whosoever_o they_o bind_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o future_a punishment_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o motive_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v be_v evangelical_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o threaten_n of_o future_a penalty_n on_o the_o disobedient_a be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n indeed_o be_v threaten_v and_o denounce_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v 〈…〉_z transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o curse_n be_v explain_v 〈…〉_z consi_v in_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v obscure_o only_a proâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—ld_v testament_n though_o promise_v so_o death_n eternal_a under_o the_o curse_n anâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v only_o obscure_o threaten_v therein_o though_o threaten_v and_o thereâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n